《Evolution of Slime to Peak》
Chapter 1 Slime
"Huh?"
The darkness disappeared, and a vision came into Ren''s sight. A room was made up of stone, the ceiling, floor, and walls, everything was made of polished stone.
''Why am I on the floor?''
He thought as he tried to stand up. But he couldn''t. Not only he couldn''t stand, but he also couldn''t feel his legs.
Just as his attention went to his body, he found he was squishy.
A small puddle was a little far from the room. Without having any lead to where he was nor what he was, he moved his body. Rubbing his body on the floor, he slowly crawled to the puddle.
He looked down. The moment he did, the time froze. He couldn''t believe his eyes.
A blue ball or it looked like one. The whole body was polished. a small eye was in the middle of his body. There was no nose, but a small mouth instead.
It didn''t take a minute for him to figure out. "I became... a slime?"
Slime, what is it? A squishy substance that people y with in real life. A weak monster that every gamer has at least killed once in his life.
Anything says, but slime is only a slime. Even though one novel''s mc is slime and he is pretty op while another mc has slime has its pet.
"Haah! I am a slime..."
Ren sighed looking at himself. He is pretty cute, though. The blue slime size of a football moves while crawling rubbing his squishy body with the ground...
"Anyway, this is my reality for now. Do I have a system or any golden finger as the rumor says? Maybe I could be overpowered as heck?"
Ren''s eyes gleam thinking if he could live the life of a protagonist. Going for adventure, picking up girls, killing enemies...
"Oh... But What do I do now?"
He thought deeply. His brain worked and some information magically came to him, like it was imprinted on his brain.
It was all about slime and his skills.
It wasn''t a system. ording to this memory, all slime knows themselves. Like humans who know how to eat, drink, etc from their birth, slimes know about their race/basic information about themselves from the birth.
Slimes are... immortal.
As long as their cores aren''t destroyed, they can live for as long as they want. They could take energy from anything they eat. Be it stone, fire, or even acid, as long a slime could absorb it, it bes nutrients for it.
So, except for destroying their cores, nothing else can kill them. There is something, but mentioning it is a waste of time.
Most importantly, a skill has caught his eyes.
[Exclusive Skill -> Gluttony: Absorb skill from the eaten things.]
It was the only skill he had, and on top of that, it was an exclusive skill. He doesn''t know if anyone else has this skill, but he could be at least sure to a certain degree that in the slime race, he only has this skill.
"So, I could get a skill from anything I eat?"
Ren was a little doubtful, but it came from the memory, so he didn''t have to deny it either. He thought for a while, and look at the water in the pond.
"What if...I drink this water?"
Ren doesn''t know if only eating things will activate the skill. Can this still work if I drink water? This won''t make sense, but giving it a try won''t harm him.
He couldn''t even feel thirsty or hungry, he just need to consume anything when he feels tired.
"Anyway, let''s drink this."
Ren closed his eyes and jumped on the pond. He couldn''t bend, it wasn''t that he couldn''t bend, it was that it was too hard. He had to manage his body, and it was slippery. He didn''t have that much control over his own body.
Ssh!
As he fell into the water, he drowned. He couldn''t swim. Fortunately, his weight wasn''t that much, so he floated on the water.
He drank water somehow. Just as the water went inside his body, he didn''t feel anything. Yes, nothing. The water went naturally, but he didn''t feel satisfied. He didn''t feel anything, it didn''t even feel like, the water went inside his throat.
Ren sighed.
Suddenly, a feeling came to his mind.
? "I learned another skill!"
Ren eximed with joy. He immediately checked the skill.
[Water Maniption: As long as near the water, you can control the water to fight.] (A/N: This isn''t from the system. The [] are just for providing information, Ren didn''t see the skill, he feel and know it.]
"So, I could manipte water... Let''s try."
Magic and human, no one in the world would have resistance to magic. Every human being from Earth will be easily charmed by magic.
Why?
Magic is cool!
Anyway, Ren closed his eye. He slowly uses Water Maniption. Indescribable energy left his body. Like awork, it created a connection between Ren and the energy.
The energy entered inside the water and grasped it. Ren could now move the water as he pleased.
"Let''s move it upward."
The water flowed up, and a small line of water moved upward creating a stick-like figure.
Of course, he is using magic for the first time. So, it would be difficult to maintain it. The water just floated for 5 seconds before falling and mixing with the pond.
Ren felt exhausted like his stamina has been depleted instantly.
His eyes became heavy, and darkness covered him.
A memory of the past shed inside his mind as he fell into a deep slumber.
****
Chapter 2 Dungeon Of Slime
"Eating healthy food, and less junk food is good for your health. So, try to eat vegetables more, and don''t eat too much packaged food,"
An old man who is a teacher of Science warned students. It was a fact known by everyone, but he still decided to advise them, as he saw many students eating junk food daily.
As a teacher, he was still concerned about students'' health.
At the corner of the ss, a book erected on the desk hid the figure of a teenage boy. He slept under the book''s cover with a delighted expression on his face.
He squirmed slightly and changed his head in the opposite direction. Until a moment ago, his face was facing east, now it faced west.
Just as everything was going normally, a bright light shed that even jolty woke the boy. The boy rubbed his eye and looked at the source of the light, just to get shed by the light.
He immediately closed his eye, he felt something on his body. He quickly opened his eye but he couldn''t see.
It was like his eye stopped functioning, or the areas were just so dark. He didn''t even know if he was opening his eye or not. The darkness was equal to the darkness he found when his eyes were closed.
Just as the darkness disappeared, the boy found himself on the ground in a room built of polished stone.
"So, it wasn''t just a dream..."
Ren mumbled. He just woke up and found himself here The memory of his past life, or maybe his life some time ago in human form yed inside his brain like a dream.
Sighing, he forgot about his previous life. That life wasn''t worth it anyway. Full of boring life, Ren was tired. He wanted something new, ying games, reading novels, and manga, watching anime, studying, getting yelled at, etc. His previous life was like a video recording in a loop that yed again every time it ended.
Life is boring, or so he always said. But now life has taken an unexpected turn making it a little exciting for him.
Coming back to the present, Ren felt weird. He tried to move, but unexpected tiredness swarmed over his body. But he wasn''t exhausted like his body was full of energy but he couldn''t utilize that energy.
He pondered for a moment and found the answer. He is hungry in a sense.
But he didn''t have anything to eat. He could drink water over the puddle, or maybe it is a pond. Anyway, it won''t fix his hunger issue.
Suddenly, a pebble came into his vision. Just a little farther, a pebbleid. Ren looked at the pebble like it was a pizza.
Ren barely managed to move his body. Slowly by slowly, with indescribable tiredness, he crawled toward the pebble.
Like a person who has found water in the middle of a desert, Ren felt that exact happiness when he found the pebble.
He put the pebble in his mouth, meaning, he picked the pebble into his mouth and ate it. As it got eaten, the pebble dissolved inside his body instantly.
Ren could feel energy spreading inside his body. He could finally utilize his energy peacefully. He looked around and found many pebbles in the room. It seemed that the pebbles are left for the slimes to eat.
Ren looked at the floor and thought to consume it, but he couldn''t as he didn''t have the power to break the stone paved on the floor.
He crawled toward those pebbles and ate them one by one.
He again felt his brain tingling.
"I gained a new skill!"
Ren eximed with joy. He didn''t take a second to look at the skill.
[Earth Affinity: (Passive Skill) Increase the proficiency in Earth-Element Skill by 10% from the start. You can utilize Earth-Element Skill proficiently,]
Ren sighed disappointedly. He knew this skill is better, but he doesn''t have any Earth element skills. So, this skill is pretty much useless for now. But he knew it would be useful in the future. Who doesn''t want passive skill?
As a gamer, he knew, that if he gets loads of passive skills that boost the active skill, the active skill will be stronger.
Ignoring this skill, Ren exited the room. He didn''t use any magic, he had only one though but he didn''t use it for now.
It would be stupid for him to use water magic for now, as it will quickly deplete his stamina and make him fall asleep.
It may increase his mana capacity or what he wants to call the energy for now, but it would take a pretty long time.
He didn''t know about his surrounding, so he needs to explore them first.
As Ren exited the room, his eyes widen. His eye fell on the countless slime that was crawling on the ground mindlessly.
If it wasn''t for the fact that he knew about slimes, he would think the slimes are intelligent as him. Why? Because he got used to being slime and had a conscious of his own, he thought other slimes may also have that. It was subconsciously.
But the amount of slime in the area was pretty disastrous. Maybe they hadn''t anything to do, they all roamed in the same ce.
In a hallway of ten feet wide, hundreds of slime were walking and bumping into each other again and again.
Some didn''t eat for long, so they sat on the ground lifelessly.
Immortal, my ass!
Ren cursed inside his head.
He may not die of old age, disease, or virus. But he would die if he didn''t eat anything. Fortuatnely he was inside an empty room, or he wouldn''t be in this world for more than... god knows how much time.
He has already lost his sense of time.
But looking at this scene, Ren couldn''t help but exim. "This is Dungeon of Slime!"
* * * * * * * * * * * * *
Please Add This Novel Into Collection.
Chapter 3 Eating Slime (First Evolution)
Ren sighed helplessly. He looked at the slime and thought. ''Can I eat them?''
If he eat them it would be cannibalism like how humans eat humans. But he didn''t care, it wasn''t the human world. ''No one will care even if I eat my kin.'' With this thought, Ren crawled at the nearest slime.
The slime walked in a line. It walked ahead and bumped into a wall, so it walked in opposite direction to hit another wall again.
Ren wanted tough at this scene, its action looked simr to the action of NPC in RPGs.
Ren didn''t know what will happen if he eat his kind. Will he get attacked by other slimes, or they will just ignore him.
Ren pondered for a moment to figure out if he should take the risk or not.
But with a little thinking, Ren jumped on the slime. He didn''t waste second chewing down its slimy skin.
As he ate down, the slime panicked. Its crawling speed increased and it bumped into the same wall again and again.
Ren thought other slimes would notice, but much to his surprise, no slime care about the panicked slime at all.
It seemed like the panicked slime didn''t exist for them.
Ren spat a sigh of relief thinking it is fine, so he hurriedly ate the slime.
Eating one''s kind is kind of weird and exciting.
Finally, Ren''s mouth touched the slime''s core. He tried to chew it but his slimy mouth couldn''t chew the core at all.
The core was harder than the pebble he ate a while ago. After several attempts to chew the core, Ren gave up. He directly suck the core and ate it in one go.
He thought it would stuck in his throat, but he forgot slime had no throat at all!
He easily gulped down the core, and the panicked slime half of the body turned into liquid and flowed on the ground.
Ren felt a huge amount of energy inside his body stirring. He learned a new skill too!
[Body Control: (Passive Skill) Can control one''s body more proficiently.]
When Ren found out about the skill, he didn''t feel disappointed. Instead, he felt joy in his heart. He could control his body easier and masterly.
He could bend down naturally, crawl faster and he could spread his body and turn into liquid now. Ren crawled to another slime, however except for eating the slime, he opened his body.
His body stretched and separated into two parts. The big opening between this two-part covered the body of another slime and directly consume it!
The slime instantly dissolved inside Ren''s body giving him more energy. He could feel his mana pool, capacity, storage, anything it can call increased.
This method sped up his eating time, and he doesn''t have to spend some time eating the slime from the top, or other things too.
But the problem is, his height in this stretched form only reached 2 feet. So, he can''t directly eat a bigger monster in the future.
And again, he felt his brain tingling receiving a new skill.
[Slide: Can slide one''s body in any area.]
The short yet simple description made Ren''s eye gleam. He immediately used it without any hesitation. He wasn''t worried about hunger, for now, his several foods were just here walking here and there.
So, when he feels hungry, he could just eat one of them.
"Wheeee!!!"
Ren''s scream echoed in the quiet dungeon. His body slid over the in stone surface easily giving him a boost in speed. He couldn''t control the skill, so he couldn''t stop in time.
Bang!
He bumped into another slime. Ren stopped sliding due to the impact, but he was pushed back a little further. The bumped slime also pushed back and hit the wall.
"Damn, that was fucking exciting and scary!"
Ren couldn''t help but describe the feeling inside his heart as excitement.
He crawled at the slime that hit the wall and eat it without any hesitation. However this time, except for the feeling of energy inside his body, he didn''t receive any skill.
Ren felt disappointed, so he continue eating slime
20 Slime Later-
"Burp"
Ren couldn''t eat anything now. He felt his body has reached the capacity of dissolving anything inside. Huge amount of disappointed shed in Ren''s eye, as he didn''t receive any skill.
Suddenly, after his 20th meal, his body glowed brightly. The energy inside his body stirred and jumped up and down like a naughty child.
He felt his skin refining, his stomach capacity increasing. His height increased or so he guessed looking at his shadow.
Inside his mind, a tingling sensation appeared giving him information about his new skills.
[Jump: (Passive skill) You can jump now.]
[Mana Restoration: (Passive Skill) Automatically store 1 mana per ten minutes]
[Evolution from Child Slime to Teenage Slime (Evolution Skill): Regeneration: As long as the core is not destroyed, can regenerate the skin continuously. (Passive Skill - Special Skill)]
"I..evolved?"
What the heck? I was child slime until now? Now, I am a teenager?
Ren shook his head and dispelled his unnecessary thoughts. His skill is imprinted into his mind, so he made them on a list and look at them inside his mind.
********
[Gluttony (Ultimate Skill): Absorb skill from the eaten things.]
[Water Maniption: As long as near the water, you can control the water as your wish.]
[Earth Affinity: (Passive Skill) Increase the proficiency in Earth-Element Skill by 10% from the start. You can utilize Earth-Element Skill proficiently,]
[Body Control: (Passive Skill) Can control one''s body more proficiently.]
[Slide: Can slide one''s body in any area.]
[Jump: (Passive skill) You can jump now.]
[Mana Restoration: (Passive Skill) Automatically store 1 mana per ten minutes]
[Regeneration (Special Skill): (Passive Skill) As long as the core is not destroyed, can regenerate the skin continuously.]
******
Ren''s eye gleamed as he thought he had many skills now. Not all of them were shy or much used for battle, but they were still helpful.
Ren wanted to eat all the slime and evolve again, but he couldn''t. The energy he would obtain from the slimes would decrease now.
He learned this from the same memory. He needs to consume high-level slime now to evolve.
He didn''t know whether this knowledge was only to him, or it was also sent to other slimes, but due to their low intelligence, they couldn''t follow?
But if thy can''t follow, why is this knowledge even passed on?
How much Ren thought about it, the more mysterious it be?
Ren shook his head.
This memory and the skill should be my golden finger!
Ren smiled joyously and continue roaming the dungeon.
Chapter 4 Boss Slime
Sliding inside the dungeon, Ren felt excited as a child. He slid from one ce to another, looking at different ces.
His mana capacity increased, or his skill just didn''t take much mana, he wasn''t exhausted at all. He wished he did have something that would help him keep track of his mana and health point.
Ren passed by many slimes, when he felt the slightest bit tired, he just eat another slime without any hesitation. He was so bold now that he dared to eat slime in front of another slime that was looking at the slime that was eaten.
In one word, he ate a slime while being seen without any nervousness.
After many turns, he arrived at a ce. A huge door made up of stone stood in front of Ren. He wanted to open the door, but it was soo heavy he couldn''t even budge it.
Feeling disappointed, he turned back.
Dunn!
The huge door opened creating a huge noise. The huge noise made Ren jump. He looked at the door which opened automatically with an angry gaze.
But sighing, he entered inside.
As he enter, he saw a huge space with small pebbles on the ground scattered everywhere. Some slimes eating these pebbles could be seen.
A throne at the end of the room attracted Ren''s attention. A huge slime at least 2 times bigger than him sat on the throne like a king looking at his soldier.
Ren tilted his head.
This must be boss room!
Ren looked at the huge slime and spoke inside his head. ''This is boss slime!''
He felt excited. He was also the boss slime''s subordinate, so it didn''t care even when Ren entered casually.
The boss slimey on the thronezily.
Ren wanted to experiment with something, so he just crawled toward one''s slime which was obviously bigger than a normal slime.
They must be teenager slime.
Ren nodded and opened his body consuming the teenager slime without any hesitation. After eating, his mind tingled and a surge of energy invaded his body.
But he ignored the feeling and looked at the boss slime and other slimes.
Ren sighed or just chuckled at the low intelligence of the slime.
They didn''t even react when Ren ate the teenager slime.
He again crawled at other slime and started eating them. In just some minute only boss slime was left. But again, it didn''t do anything. It just stare at Ren andzily sat on the throne.
''Hmm, it must only react when human or other being except slime enter.''
Ren wanted tough hard. He wanted tough evilly like the viin, but he held the urge as it would be embarrassing. There was still the boss slime left.
But he didn''t know if he could take the boss by himself. But after thinking for a moment, he decided to give it a try.
"Wait, let''s check my skill first." He looked at the skill inside his head.
[Crush: Could crush harder things with teeth.]
[Stick: Could stick to walls and ceiling.]
[Long Vision: Could see farther things clearly.]
Ren sighed. These skills were normal, but he didn''t feel disappointed. All of these skills would be very useful outside the dungeon, more specifically, the stick skill would useful mostly as he can hide from entries by sticking under something.
Ren''s eye directed at the boss slime again. His lips curved and he used a slide to slide there in an incredible speed directly hitting the throne.
The throne shook slightly, but due to being made up of stone and being heavy, it didn''t cause any disturbance to the boss slime.
Ren crawls behind the throne and sticks to the throne slowly crawling up. After reaching the top, Ren opened his huge mouth (his body) and covered the whole boss slime body.
Of course, he could only put half of boss slime''s body into his mouth, as he was still small.
He closed his mouth and used ''crack''. He felt mana flowing on his teeth. He pierced through the skin quickly and hit the core.
The boss slime didn''t stay idle and let Ren do whatever he wants. The boss slime finally felt threat as it could be eaten here.
So, it jumped like a madman. It hit the ceiling, hit the wall, and did whatever it could think. But its efforts went in vain. With little effort, Ren''s teeth pierce the boss slime''s core.
As the core broke apart, the resistance of the boss slime disappeared. Ren consumed the core wholly and left the skin on the ground.
He sat on the throne satisfied as he felt his mind tingling and his body glowing.
That''s right.
He was going to evolve again!!!
Just the thought of evolving twice in a day made Ren happy as a lucky bastard. He could hold the excitement.
But.. Except of his energy exploding inside his body, he felt exhausted. All of the energy inside his body vanished.
He felt drowsy, as his vision fell into darkness.
And, Ren fell into a deep slumber on the throne. ignorant of what happening outside.
**********
"Let''s clear this slime dungeon once again!!"
A man wearing leather armor raised his sword. His words were directed toward his 3 members. One girl carrying a staff in her hand, a dude with a shield and spear, and a woman with a bow in her hand and arrows on her back.
They were a group of adventures, one could figure out just by looking at the clothes they were wearing.
They charged inside the dungeon without any hesitation. They killed the slime easily. It didn''t take more than 10 minutes, for them to reach near the boss''s room.
Hundreds of slime that were mindlessly crawling surrounded the crew and jumped at them together.
The adventures weren''t nervous. The girl carrying a staff cast a defensive spell. All the slimes hit the barrier and fell down just to get ughtered by the sword of the energetic guy who seemed to be the leader of the group.
The bow girl shot arrows from behind killing slime one by one. The spear guy maintains his shield and block an attack from the slimes as the staff girl couldn''t cast the spell in time.
His long spear pierces the skin and shatter the core of the slimes easily.
From their fighting, one could deduce they were pretty good at cooperation and coordination. They covered each other''s backs and didn''t let anyone get injured.
As the fight outside the boss room intensified as teenagers slimes also joined the fight, Ren on the other hand slept soundly amidst the chaos.
He soon woke up, but his eyes expanded when his vision cleared.
What the hell happened?!!!
_____________
(Weekly 5 Chapters)
10 Powerstone -> 1 Extra Chapter
50 Powerstone -> 2 Extra Chapter
100 Powerstone -> 3 Extra Chapter
Chapter 5 Leaving The Dungeon
"Shina, I need defense!"
"Jen, I need a shield here!"
The group of adventures asked each other for help as they dealt with the slimes. The teenager''s slimes were bigger in size, so they were a little harder to kill.
The swordsman, Lin, swung his sword at the slime and killed it in one strike. Another slime jumped at him and tried to hit him but the defense barrier created by Shina protected him.
Lin swung his sword again and killed the jumping slime.
Like that, Jin covered Tina''s back with his shield as one slime jumped at her. She immediately stung her arrow in the bow and shooter at the slime far back. Her arrow pierced the slime''s skin and destroyed its core.
Jin blocked the attack with his shield and stabbed the slime with his spear, KOing it in one hit.
The squad dealt the slime easily, as no one was even scratched up to the battle now.
Ren, on the other hand, woke up after ten minutes. But for him, it felt like a long time. Not having a sense of time is difficult, or so heined in his heart.
Swung! Swoosh!
Sounds of swinging swords, and firing arrows, rang outside the door. Feeling curious, Ren crawled near the door ignoring his condition.
He opened the door a little and peeked through it.
People wearing armors and carrying weapons killing the slimes came into Ren''s view. Excitement aside, he felt the threat.
He killed the boss slime, so the next boss would be him. And he deduced from their fighting skill, that they weren''t trying their best. At most, they were like practicing.
Ren didn''t know if he could defeat them or not, and he didn''t even know if he couldmunicate with them in the first ce.
Also, trying that would be foolish. If they didn''t listen and directly tried to kill him, wouldn''t that be a waste.
He jumped up and stick to the ceiling near the door to avoid the adventurers. Then he looked at the skills, that he gained from killing the boss slime and from evolution.
[Scatter: Separate the body into different parts. (Extra effect: Can jump the consciousness from one body to another.) Time Limit: 10 minutes]
[Evolution from Child Slime to Teenage Slime (Evolution Skill): Spike: Create spikes from the skin. Harder and sharper than real spikes. Time Limit: 5 minutes]
[(Evolution Skill): Small Store: Can store things limited to things of limited size inside your body.]
"Wow. These skills are quite good."
Ren sighed in relief at getting an offensive skill.
Creak!
Unlike previously when the door opened automatically, this time the group opened the door and the creaking sound reverberated. Ren guard raised as he turned his body into liquid and stick to the ceiling.
The group of adventurers bloomed in slime while walking inside. But when they saw the state of the room, their eyes widen.
"What the hell? Where did the boss of this dungeon go?" Lin asked searching the dungeon. His eyes scanned the room like a hunter searching for his prey.
"Look at the state of the room, it seems like someone has killed it early," Shina said looking at the small puddle of blue liquid on the ground.
She touched the liquid and gasped in surprise. "This is the remains of the boss slime."
Hearing that, Tina frowned. "Someone came and killed the boss... But how did it pass through the slime?"
"Hmm, this is quite mysterious."
Jin put his hand on his chin.
While clearing a dungeon, killing every monster inside the dungeon is necessary. Just killing the boss monster won''t do.
Even if they killed the boss, the dungeon won''t restart. Meaning, that the slime will continue doing their work and the boss room will be empty.
As long as every monster inside the dungeon is killed, the dungeon will go through a restoration....
Anyway, the group of adventurers looked at the crime scene and sighed.
"Well, no point in thinking now," Lin said.
" I can''t think at all. My brain cell is paining." Tinained.
"I am not a brain guy. So, I can''t think of the answer." Jen crossed his arm and separated from the discussion.
"You are just a muscle head. We don''t need your tiny brain here. Anyway, let''s go out. I am tired from all the fighting we did." Shina stretched her arms.
"Ok, let''s go."
Jin announced and exited the room. They didn''t think that there will a monster sticking on the ceiling at all.
Monsters are low intelligence, so they didn''t waste their brain cells thinking if monsters nned a trap or not.
Ren on the other hand listened to their conversation and slowly crawled outside the room. He followed the group quietly.
As they reached the exit of the dungeon, Ren separated his body using Scatter. He made a small piece of himself and attached it to his leg of Lin.
He didn''t want to risk his chance of exiting the dungeon. What if there was a barrier blocking his way, but if they could pass through the dungeon, could he pass with them?
And the answer was, yes.
He passed through the barrier easily and jumped at the nearest tree he saw.
The group didn''t notice the slime.
Ren crawled upward the tree, and again transport his consciousness to the body inside the dungeon.
This time, he tried to go out with the huge body. But...
Diiinnn!
He hit the barrier. Ren sighed and again his consciousness came back to the small slime, the size of a drop of water.
As the time of the skill expired, his body glowed. His body regrew again, and he felt exhausted. His body returned back to its formal form and he fell asleep due to the energy consumed in regrowing his body.
_____________
(Chapter Completed of this wee. Next chapter tomorrow.)
(Weekly 5 Chapters)
10 Powerstone -> 1 Extra Chapter
50 Powerstone -> 2 Extra Chapter
100 Powerstone -> 3 Extra Chapter
Chapter 6 Fighting A Hungry Wolf
"Hmm, ~~"
Ren stretched his body and looked around. He found himself at the top of the tree looking at the scenery.
''Where am I?''
He thought. Memory rushed down his brain, and he remembered he exited the dungeon happily. Now, he is in the middle of a forest. He didn''t know where to go.
Of course, he can''t go to a human settlement being a slime, it won''t take more than one minute for people toe to hunt him.
He couldn''t help but sigh looking at his condition. But he didn''t look depressed, instead, he pumped himself because he didn''t have a fist to pump it.
Sliding through the tree, he reached the ground in minutes. He had to find some objective for now.
"Let''s evolve as much I can for now."
This was his temporary goal or his lifelong one too.
Swoosh!
Suddenly, a figure passed in front of him in a sh. Seeing the ck shadow, Ren immediately raised his guard and jumped onto the treetching to it.
Tak! Tak!
Sounds of someone walking drifted into Ren''s ear. A wolf dropping its saliva came into his vision. From the looks of it, the wolf seemed hungry.
Its skinny body and a hunter''s gaze stunned Ren for a moment.
''Damn, A hungry wolf!''
He cursed. But he soon calmed down.
''Can I defeat this thing?''
He thought. He had only killed slimes, nope, he just ate them, so he didn''t know whether he could defeat the wolf or not.
He needs to make a decision. Run or make a gamble.
Running means, he is a coward, fighting it won''t make him brave. If the gap in the power is huge, it would be just a stupid decision he would make.
Shaking his head, Ren decided to gamble.
''Time for a feast!''
He increased his confidence and sharply looked at the wolf.
In an instant, a list of skills appeared. He needed to choose some skills that would help him to defeat the wolf. Of course, his whole inner decision and list of skills appearing didn''t take more than 5 seconds.
Also, the skill shouldn''t take much mana at once, or he would just submit himself to the wolf since he will fall asleep once his mana is depleted.
Second, the skill must be effective, random skill will only consume mana and won''t help him much.
With these thoughts in mind, he nced at the skills inside his mind like a skill panel he would peer of game characters.
********
[Gluttony (Ultimate Skill): Absorb skill from the eaten things.]
[Water Maniption: As long as near the water, you can control the water as your wish.]
[Earth Affinity: (Passive Skill) Increase the proficiency in Earth-Element Skill by 10% from the start. You can utilize Earth-Element Skill proficiently,]
[Body Control: (Passive Skill) Can control one''s body more proficiently.]
[Slide: Can slide one''s body in any area.]
[Jump: (Passive skill) You can jump now.]
[Mana Restoration: (Passive Skill) Automatically store 1 mana per ten minutes]
[Regeneration (Special Skill): (Passive Skill) As long as the core is not destroyed, can regenerate the skin continuously.]
[Crush: Could crush harder things with teeth.]
[Stick: Could stick to walls and ceiling.]
[Long Vision: Could see farther things clearly.]
[Scatter: Separate the body into different parts. (Extra effect: Can jump the consciousness from one body to another.) Time Limit: 10 minutes]
[Spike: Create spikes from the skin. Harder and sharper than real spikes. Time Limit: 5 minutes]
[Small Store: Can store things limited to things of limited size inside your body.]
*****
As his gaze swift the skill, a sense of pride surfaced in his heart.
"Slide, Jump, and Spike. I could only use these three skills to defeat the wolf."
Jump to avoid attack, spike to create a spike on his body and slide to lead the spike to kill the wolf instantly, or if he could do that.
He would use crush after he dealt a huge blow to the wolf, and eat in one serve.
"Ok, let''s go!!!"
HUUS!
Ren leaped in the air and cast a spike. He felt a sense of tingling on his body. The slimy substance erected and hardened. The tip of the spike thinned and became sharper like a de.
In an instant, the spehereic-looking slime looked like an Ultimate CannonBall. With blue spike erected from his skin, he looked like a round ball covered in spikes.
The wolf below the ground felt a sense of danger from the lump of sticky thing that turned into a shiny spiky thing.
Swoosh!
It jumped back andnded 2 meters further from Ren.
Bang!
Rennded on the ground. His pikes pierce the soil. As he rolled, the spike enter inside the soil hindering him from gaining speed.
The wolf tilted its head looking at the idiotic action that the slime was taking. It showed an evil smile before jumping andnding in front of Ren.
But-
That was its biggest mistake. As soon as Ren saw the wolf jumping with a confident smile, he smirked.
''Fooled you!''
Ren sneered inside his heart, before activating "Slide!"
Instantly, the spike tingled and except rolling, the slime moved ahead cutting the soil like a tractor plowing the field.
He gained an incredible speed and the wolf that justnded near Ren showed a solemn expression. It didn''t have time to dodge or jump.
Thud!
Ren hit the wolf and his sharp spike impale the wolf''s skin.
*Whimper*
The wolf whimpered, it wanted to cry in pain, but the blood that is lost in an instant weakened it to the extent that it didn''t even have an ounce of energy.
Ren''s spike was still inside the wolf''s body.
Instantly, Ren''s body grew in size, and the spike dissolved mixing inside his body. The bigger body covered the wolf''s body. While paying respect inside his head, like "RIP wolf." He ate the wolf raw with its full body.
The wolf''s body slowly dissolved and became nutrients for Ren.
With just a single wolf, Ren felt a huge amount of energy surging inside his body. Like a glowing bulb, his body glowed and a sense of power spread inside his body.
"I am going to evolve!"
Ren eximed. Evolving in the middle of the forest without any cover sounds dangerous. Who knows, another monster will appear and eat him.
So, he quickly jumps to the ground and sticks to it. He crawled to the top of the tree rashly as his life depends on it.
And in just thirty seconds he popped on the leaves and evolved. Evolving, he lost his consciousness and he didn''t know what would happen next.
______________________
(Weekly 5 Chapters)
10 Powerstone -> 1 Extra Chapter
50 Powerstone -> 2 Extra Chapter
100 Powerstone -> 3 Extra Chapter
___________________________
Chapter 7 Meeting A Small Girl
"Ermm!!!"
Ren woke up and stretched his body. Same scenery asst time, but when he looked down, he noticed some changes.
His body increased again, and he felt his skin is tougher thanst time.
He gained new skills again! One from the wolf, and two from evolution.
[Swift Movement: This allows you to move faster than sound.]
[Evolution from Mid-Teenage Slime to Adult Slime (Evolution Skill): Sneak: Let you dissipate your aura. As long as no movement is detected, no enemy/ no being will find you. (Limit: Creature ten times stronger than you, can easily detect you.)]
[(Evolution Skill): Morph Fire: Change blue skin into red ming skin. Burn anything that you touch.]
"Wooo!"
Ren felt satisfied looking at this. He slid down the tree and looked at his surrounding. There was no one, or he didn''t see anything in his sight.
He crawled slowly and cautiously. His guard was 100% raised.
"Aaaaa!!"
A scream echoed in the forest. Hearing a human scream, Ren couldn''t hold himself. He slid himself to the source of the sound, climbed the tree, and looked at the situation.
A small girl who looked 12 years old stepped back, as a group of wolves surrounded her. She had a small bag full of herbs. Her green eyes that matched perfectly with nature shone brightly as drops of tear reflected.
With teary eyes, her body trembled. She felt that she will die today. Looking at the child, Ren didn''t go down to save her.
Firstly, he examined the surrounding. Except for the five wolves, no other monster was around. Except for the little girl, he didn''t find any other humans.
He sighed, taking a deep breath, he prepared himself for his heroic appearance.
"Yeahhhhh!!"
With a shrill, Rennded on the ground.
"Hello."
He waved his body and looked at the group. The wolves facing the girl turned behind and stare at him. They red while gritting their teeth.
The girl peeked out and saw a slime. She titled her head, not knowing the situation.
Did the slime...e to save me?
She thought with her small brain.
"Grr!!"
The wolves took a step back and walked forward toward Ren. Ren didn''t waver, he had a n on his sleeve.
If it is dangerous, just run.
"Heh"
Showing his big white teeth, he teased the wolves which made them angrier.
Swoosh!
One wolf jumped at him.
Swoosh!
But Ren used Swift Movement and dodged the attack skillfully. Another wolf jumped and again Ren dodged it.
This time, he activated "Morph Fire!''
His body changed drastically. Only his eyes and teeth remained the same, his overall appearance turned red.
Warmth spread on his body and a hair of fire erected on his head. He looked kind of funny and cute not scary at all.
The wolves took a step back butughed looking at Ren''s stupid appearance.
They jumped at him again, but this time, Ren used swift movement andtched onto one wolf''s head. He used ''stick'' to glue himself to the wolf''s head.
The wolf whose head was captured by Ren felt a burning pain in its head. A whimper and a painful scream escaped its mouth as it ran here and there hitting anything it found.
But Ren didn''t drop, he just hummed while looking at other wolves who felt fear surfacing in their heart while looking at the wolf on fire, no, wolf on slime.
In one minute, blood dripped on the ground. The wolf stopped struggling andy on the ground. The fur burnt and the skin turned into ashes. Wolf''s skull could be seen. As Ren felt that it was dead, he spread his body and ate it in one gulp.
He felt refreshed. Except for that, he felt nothing. He looked at the other wolves who ran. Their brain worked hard to process that they can''t beat a mere slime.
Leaving their pride, they ran off.
Only the girl was left. Ren deactivated his skill and returned back to the old blue slimy thing.
"...Hello?" Ren crawled slowly toward the girl.
"H-Hello." The girl greeted back. She was still a little scared of him. But she didn''t run, she would just be dead if she run or she thought.
"Phew. Thank god. You can understand me."
"Yeah?"
The girl was pretty confused by his word, but as she realized that she wasmunicating with a monster, she fell into a trance.
"Wait, wait! We canmunicate! Monster and a human!!!"
The girl''s eye glowed scarily. Like a child had found a new toy to y with, the girl''s eye looked the same. A chill run down Ren''s body as he looks at the girl.
"Yeah, I guess so." He replied.
"By the way, my name''s Ren." He introduced himself.
"Monster has a name?" She titled her body but shook her head. "My name is Lina Herlock."
Herlock? Why does it sound familiar?
"Anyway, why are you in the forest, Lina?"
"I was off to collect medical herbs to sell it in the town."
"Town!!! Where is this town?!" As the word town came out of Lina''s mouth, Ren felt excited.
Finally, I can see a human settlement.
He thought God has bless him.
"Ummm, the town is a ten-minute walk from here."
"Ohh!!"
Ren''s eye twinkled with curiosity. He wanted to learn more about this world.
"Then let me escort you to your town."
"Pfft!!" Lina burst out intoughter. "Monster, on top of that a slime, will escort me to a human town. Ahahaha! This is hell funny."
"..."
Ren felt like he has been insulted. But he let it pass for now.
"Ok, ok. Let''s go. Just don''t get caught." Lina said while giggling.
"OK!!" Ren agreed, and they both off to the town.
_____________
(Chapter Completed of this wee. Next chapter tomorrow.)
(Weekly 5 Chapters)
10 Powerstone -> 1 Extra Chapter
50 Powerstone -> 2 Extra Chapter
100 Powerstone -> 3 Extra Chapter
Chapter 8 Meeting A Group Of Bandits
A slime whose height is 2 feet looked a little shorter than the girl who is 2.5 feet tall. She had a dry smile on her face.
While talking to her, Ren found many things about the world. The most important is the level and skill thing.
Any human can level up by killing monsters, and that sounds like a game mechanism. The next thing is a skill, after every 10 levels, one could gain skill slots.
One person has 2 skill slots at the beginning, and after 10 levels up, they can another one.
Skills and Levels are the statuses of nobility. Many poor people are of low levels and have no skills while the king is the highest level person in a country and holds the strongest skills in the kingdom.
These aremon sense.
Her town is called ''Town of Butterflies''. The people there live in harmony. A farmer grows crops and most of them have farming-rted skills. Some cksmiths, alchemists, etc could be found, but they are rare.
There is also one important thing, ss.
After a person reaches 20 levels, they are blessed with ss. This ss shows them their future. If you get fighter ss, you will fight through your whole life, maybe not, but this ss shows him the future fighting.
Likewise, mages are blessed with mana, the purest energy in this world. They can use these energies to cast magic that many people wish for. Be it fireball, or water ball. Want to call rain or just made the rain disappear, mage are the ones you should visit for these phenomena.
Likewise, this world has many mysteries. Dungeon, Ruins, Tombs, Rifts, etc. Many things are here that this little girl only has heard a little.
So, he would need to investigateter about these things.
But from this information, he could guess, that he has an unlimited skill slot? Or could monsters doesn''t have skill slots, they could learn skills without this?
He didn''t understand the logic, but he could guess, that his condition is rare. The final thing that made him interested in the demon lord.
"As the demon lord wreak havoc many years ago, the humanity barely survived. I heard, the kingdom summoned heroes to deal with it. And this year, I don''t know when, but the heroes may be summoned from another world to deal with the demon lord and bring peace."
"Heroes?!"
As he heard that, his eyes gleam. That''s what the sh was, that must be the summoning circle, and maybe an ident happened and he woke as a slime.
"Whoa! Why are you so excited to hear about heroes? If they see you, they will kill you without any warning."
The little girl said.
"..."
"Anyway, when will we reach your town?"
Ren said as he couldn''t see any source of life in this quiet forest. "And, is this forest always so empty? I mean, lifeless."
"Hmm, we may reach the town in some minutes. And, I don''t know much about forests. Ie one or two times a year to harvest medical nts. I never encountered monsters, so I don''t know." Lina shrugged her shoulder and said cheerfully.
"Oh."
Tak! Tak! Tak!
Suddenly, the sounds of footsteps reverberated. Ren raised his guard and stopped. Lina also halted her movement after seeing Ren.
"What happened?"
"I heard some footsteps."
"Footsteps?" Lina tilted her head and tried to hear the footsteps. She did hear it but it was a faint sound.
Ren being a slime, even the slightest vibration on the ground, he could feel it. His whole body is quite sensitive, and his body lotes any sound transmitted from the ground to his brain.
Three men shirtless and only wearing brown trouser-looking clothes walked. Their eyes widen when they saw Ren and Lina.
"Oh, oh. What have we here? A monster and a human." The bandit smiled, and his eyes fell on the bag in Lina''s hands.
Seeing the bag full of medicinal herbs, his smile grew.
"Why don''t we help you take you home safely. You can''t depend on your monster."
The bandit said with a hoarse voice.
Lina took a step back and hid behind Ren. Ren was confused, the bandit wasn''t that surprised seeing the monster and human together.
So, taming monsters must be some kind of profession or may be avable in this world. Shaking his head, Ren focused on the bandits.
''Medical herbs must fetch quite a price. I think...'' Ren thought.
"No! These are for my father. I won''t hand over this!" She yelled at the bandits. She must have understood their intention.
"Oho. Then, we must raise our hands. Don''t worry, kid. We won''t hurt you. Your body is still useful to us. Hehehe"
The bandit smiled creepily and licked his lips. He took out his sword and stepped forward. The two bandits stayed behindughing.
"Boss, get them."
"Get them" They cheered him and watched the action.
Ren frowned and red at the bandit.
The fight starts now!
Round 1 - Fight!
__________________________________
(Chapter Completed of this wee. Next chapter tomorrow.)
(Weekly 5 Chapters)
10 Powerstone -> 1 Extra Chapter
50 Powerstone -> 2 Extra Chapter
100 Powerstone -> 3 Extra Chapter
Chapter 9 First Human Consumption
Sssssssssssss!
The sword pierced the air and arrived before Ren''s eyes. But he didn''t move at all, he opened his mouth and...
Burp!
"The sword doesn''t taste that good..." Renined crunching the metal.
"Wha-"
The bandit''s hand raised midair, his opened mouth and his widened eyes, he was stunned. He instantly returned back to his sense and retracted his hand embarrassingly.
Ren spread his body and caught the bandit.
"Aaaarrrrg!"
The bandits screamed. Ren easily crushed his bone, like a snake that kills its prey before eating, he killed the bandit in one crush and devour it.
The two bandits'' trembled. They sat on their butt, with a terrified expressions on their face.
"What happened now? Did you lose your little balls?" Ren mocked with an evil smile. He crawled at them slowly while covering the girl''s eye. This content is not for kids!
AAAaaaaahhhhhh!
Dreadful screams echoed, one spine would shiver when they heard this scream.
"I am full."
Ren said with a satisfied expression on his face. His brain tingled.
[Emotionless: (Passive Skill) Make you feel emotionless when your emotion is in turmoil]
[Swing: Let your body stretched like a sword and sharpen to the extent that can cut a stone easily.
[Magic Affinity: (Passive Skill) Increase the proficiency in any Element Skill by 5% from the start.]
Nice Skills!
Ren smiled.
"Let''s go."
Lina said after controlling her emotion and calming herself down. Walking down the forest, they arrived near a ce.
A huge wall stood on the ground with a huge door closed. The small door built in the huge door was for the people.
Guards stood on the top of the wall, or inside the gate. They don''t guard from the outside.
"This is my town!" Lina eximed.
"Ohh!" Ren''s eye sparkled looking at the fantasy-style wall. He calmed down and opened his mouth. "Ok, I will return now. Be careful."
"Ok!"
Ren slid through thend and disappeared from the sight of Lina. She hung her head felt little sad, but raised her arms and walked toward the wall.
On the other hand, Ren slide through various part of the forest looking for other species. Except for wolves, he couldn''t find any other monsters or beasts.
Swoosh!
Suddenly, an arrow came out of nowhere andnded on the ground. It missed Ren by a hair. Ren raised his guard and jumped backward.
He scanned the roots and saw an arrowing toward his way.
"Ahhh!" Ren opened his head and devoured the arrow. The archer''s eyes widen seeing that.
Ren saw the direction of the way, so he used a slide to slide through the tree and crawled upward. The archer jumped and ran, but Ren didn''t sit idle. He used swift and instantly closed the distance between him and the archer.
He stretched his body and stuck at the archer''s back.
"Ah!" A sound escaped the archer''s mouth and lost their bnce.
"Aaaaaa!!"
She cried helpless, as she fell down.
Boink!
The ground hit a sticky substance. Ren''s body was like spring that made them fly upward again. This time, Ren didn''t stick to the archer''s body and jumped upward.
Higher than the archer, Ren looked closely at the archer. Covered in a ck dress like an assassin, the archer covered its entire body.
Rennded on the archer''s chest as the archernded.
"Ouch!"
"Huh?" As theynded, Ren felt soft.
"Huh?" The archer''s mask fell, which revealed a face of a beautiful girl.
Ren who was stuck on her chest identally ripped apart her ck clothing, which revealed her beautiful white skin.
Two huge melon wrapped in bandage-like clothe was seen. Ren sitting in the middle of those melons could feel the warmth and softness despite being restrained by the bandages.
"So soft~" Ren''s expression softened. If he was a human, he would have got a nosebleed by now.
The softness mixed with his own softness made it even more stimting. His breathing was haggard, and he squirmed.
"Wait, don''t move. Ah!" A soft moan escaped her mouth and she immediately closed it.
Ren unwrapped the bandage and felt the skin directly. The pink cheery on top of the melon, Ren rubbed it directly with his own skin.
"Ah! Mhmm! S-STOP!!!"
Feeling pleasure, her cherry erected. She felt embarrassed as her cheeks turned bright red. She stood and pushed Ren back forcefully which made him hit the tree.
"Hmph!" The girl snorted. "Pervert Slime!!!"
The girl yelled at Ren and jumped toward the tree. She escaped quickly as hell!
Ren on the other hand felt his entire body hot.
"That was so soft, and looked... delicious." A hor*y smile escaped Ren''s lips.
______________________
(Weekly 5 Chapters)
10 Powerstone -> 1 Extra Chapter
50 Powerstone -> 2 Extra Chapter
100 Powerstone -> 3 Extra Chapter
___________________________
Chapter 10 Beastman Tribe
Ren sighed and calmed down.
He felt his body brimming with energy. He need only some consumption and he will evolve to the next level.
He didn''t find any monster inside the forest. So, he started eating the forest.
He ate small nts and some small 10m trees.
[nt''s Energy: Converts the energy into a special kind of energy that promotes small nts'' growth and made them grow in a big tree on some days.]
[Trees Commander: Control branches and use them as your will.]
"Nice!" Ren crawled in the lonely forest eating nts and trees. After eating 10 trees and 20 nts, his body glowed.
Boom!
The evolution was quick but he sweats like hell. He felt his body shrinking down. Hot like hell, his body looked like it was drowned inva.
The amount of his sweat created a small puddle, and the puddle was all sticky blue substances.
Ten minutester, his body fluttered on the ground.
At the size of a cricket ball, Ren''s sight lowered and his body became heavier. He didn''t know his weight, but he thought he crossed 100 kg.
Ren didn''t waste his time on this thought. He crawled forward. Even if his body is small, his energy is 10 times more than before.
Sliding through the forest, Ren arrived at a different ce. The trees there were all huge and thorny. Leaves looked thorny like a needle, and the tree looked like a tower of spears, as spikes wereing out from their huge steam.
Ren opened his mouth in amazement. After admiring the view for some minutes, he left.
Swoosh!
Suddenly, an arrow fell near Ren missing by a breadth of a hair. "Eek! Again." Ren looked around taking his stance.
He saw three shadows moving on the tree, shooting arrows one by one. Their amazing coordination and cooperation surprised Ren.
Those arrows came at the speed of sound, hitting Ren. But due to being slime, he had pain resistance, so he didn''t feel pain.
His body control improved a lot, so he tore his body to the part where the arrow pierced and crawled front, leaving the arrow behind.
After that, he joined and red at the shooters. He jumped on the tree and used a slide. He jumped on the tree''s branches. Like a skilled ninja or assassin, he jumped from one tree to another, using swift skill, he increased his speed in midair.
His shadow shed in the air, surprising the assassins or maybe a ninja. Ren caught one of the ck shadows and covered his/her body with his slimy liquid.
His weight alone made the shadow fall, and his single drop of liquid weight kgs. The shadow couldn''t move.
Ren smiled satisfied with his work and shouted at two other shadows. ''If you guys don''te out, I will kill this... dude? Anyway, I will kill your little friend here!"
Hearing the words, the shadowy figure jumped down. Two people wearing a full ck outfits like the beautiful girl he met earlier.
Their whole body except their eyes was covered with ck clothes.
"Sh*t! What should we do?" One of the shadows asked another.
"What can we do? Surrender. Wait and see, if he is a threat to our tribe, I will hold him back with my life, you will inform the tribe." The shadow whispered to another.
"We surrender! Don''t harm him!"
A beautiful voice rang. Ren blinked hearing the soft voice that soothes his heart. Maybe it was her skill or something, but from the voice, he deduced she must be a girl!
Anyway, that''s not important at all. "Remove your mask," Ren ordered.
"Ok." The two shadows removed their cover.
"Whoa"
A white face with green emerald eyes was revealed. But Ren''s eyes were attracted to the two pointy ears on top of her head.
A fluffy ear was erected on top of her head. Ren wanted to touch it, feel it, but he held his urge. Another shadow was of a boy with simr ears. But he didn''t look cute like the girl.
The girl''s ear was brown, she looked like a roon. The whiskers on her face increased her cuteness.
Her body looked slim and proportional but it was hiding in the ck clothes, so he couldn''t figure it out.
Ren regained his form and with a pulp, he sat on the stomach of shadow whose face was still covered.
He smiled with a slimy face and asked. "What''s your name?"
The Racoon girl''s face was cold. "Riena." Her voice was cold. She reluctantly said her name. "Where are you guys from?" Ren asked.
"..." Riena didn''t answer.
From this, he understood she won''t reveal it. She must be from a Racoon Tribe. These tribes may be from the Beastman race. Beast man is half-human and half-demon. Cat girl, Dog girl, Racoon girl, Bear girl, etc are from these types.
Ren didn''t force her to spit her tribe name.
"Why did you guys attack me?"
"We thought you are our enemy. Sorry, for our rudeness." Riena bowed her head bitting her lips.
? "It''s ok." Ren smiled mischievously. He used scatter and stick a droplet of slimy substance to the shadow''s clothes.
"I will be on my way now."
He said before using swift and slide, to disappear into the wildness. The trio looked at the disappearing slime with a confused faces. "What was that?"
They looked at each other embarrassed by the sudden event. They decided to inform this their elders.
So, they left the area and instantly disappeared.
_________________
(Weekly 5 Chapters)
10 Powerstone -> 1 Extra Chapter
50 Powerstone -> 2 Extra Chapter
100 Powerstone -> 3 Extra Chapter
_________________
Chapter 11 Orc Tribe V/S Raccoon Tribe
In the innermost of the forest, a wall stood covering its entrance. The wall made of wood looked weak and can be broken easily.
Two creatures who had brown ears and a fluffy brown tail stood beside the wall with a spear and sword, guarding the gate.
Three shadows shed in front of them, and three roon groups stood in front of the guards. The guards didn''t react, as they had seen this countless times.
The guards nodded at the shadow. The shadows entered inside the gate, then finally they removed their cover.
They still wore ck clothes. But they removed their mask which blocked their face.
They walked on the street bustling with beastmen and women. Children ran on the street smiling andughing and ying with each other.
Small huts made of wood with thatched roofs covered the sides of the road. Many fields with many farmers working there could be seen.
In one word, this vige was peaceful and harmonious.
At the center of the vige, a huge building wasid. It may look bigger than other houses in the vige, but it was many times smaller than a two stories modern building.
Outside of the building, two guards guarded the entrance. As they saw three people walking there, they bowed down.
"We want to meet with the elders. We need to give our report."
"Ok. Please wait, I will inform the elders."
The guard ran inside the building and came out in five minutes.
"The elders are waiting inside." He said.
"Ok." Reina nodded and walked inside the building with the two shadows.
As they went inside the building, they saw several rooms filled with people. The rooms were of different offices, it may look dope but it more advance than other races except of human race of course.
At end of the hallway, a room with the words "Main Room" was written on top. The trio walked inside and bowed down.
"Shadows, greet the elder."
"Hmm..." Sitting on a wooden chair, an old man in his seventies peeked at them. Wrinkles were all over his face and he looked kind and gentle.
"What are you reporting today?" The elder asked with his eyes fixed on them.
"We met a slime..."
They exined the event that took ce. Such as getting defeated by slime, and it could talk. Use different skills...
With each exnation and description of the slime, the more shocked and surprised the elder became.
He widen his eyes and frowned deeply. "So, a unique slime has entered the forest. And it can talk, use different skills, and is more capable than you guys?"
"Yes."
"Interesting."
The elder smiled. "So, the slime didn''t kill you and left you. And it didn''t have any intention of bing our... enemy."
"Maybe."
"Amazing, I haven''t heard such intelligence slime in my entire life."
May it seem the elder is in his seventies, but his real age surpasses two centuries. His current age is 289 years old.
A normal roon man has a lifespan of 300 years. One couldn''t increase their lifespan normally, they need to evolve.
But evolution isn''t as easy as Ren thinks. Evolution isbeled as a gift from the god, a blessing of heaven. Not every monster is blessed with that.
"If you encounter it again, don''t offend. Try to be as friendly as possible. If we can make it out protector, we may even win the war."
Hearing the elder words, Reina was stunned.
A mere slime can help us to defeat the orcs.
Orcs, the old monster of the forest. Most of the mmorpg has this monster, and many gamers may know them more than the orcs themselves.
Orcs, unlike beast-men who are half-human and half monster, areplete humanoid monsters.
Their appearance is ugly as one could imagine.
Bang!
Suddenly, the door of the office flung open. A man with a grim expression entered the room without knocking.
"Elder! The orcs havee!"
"What?"
"The orcs havee with thousands of troops! They will arrive here in ten minutes!!!"
The voice of the man was filled with worries.
The elder face darkened.
"We thought we had some more time, but I didn''t imagine they will attack this early. We don''t have time, call all of our troops! Be prepared for the war!"
The voice of the elder rang in the room.
Without wasting any breath, they all ran to different ces to perform their respective task.
=-------=
On the other hand, Ren ate varieties of nts. He found some animals that aren''t as ferocious as beasts, but he still ate them.
He didn''t eat some cute one.
Wondering from one ce to another, he encountered many things such as herbs, and shrubs.
"Hmm?"
In his journey, he found the time limit of him transferring his consciousness has expired.
''It seems I was so immersed in exploring this ce, I forgot to check out the roon tribe.'' Ren sighed.
Suddenly, he heard some footsteps.
A figure walked passed the bushes and fell in front of Ren.
A small boy with wounds on his entire body, and a little girl holding that boy''s hands also filled with some injuries, came in front of Ren.
Behind them, two ugly monsters holding an ax with creepy smiles on their face walked.
"Caught you, brats!"
He sneered.
"??''
Ren was surprised by this sudden event and stared at the orcs.
What the hell?
____________
*****
(Weekly 5 Chapters)
10 Powerstone -> 1 Extra Chapter
50 Powerstone -> 2 Extra Chapter
100 Powerstone -> 3 Extra Chapter
Chapter 12 Eating Spree!!!
The orcs walked toward the kids on the ground. Ren looked at the kids and noticed their brown fluffy ears and tails.
The orcs on the other hand looked more ugly than a ghost. The face looked like it was burnt by acid, but colored in fleshy color except for ck.
Their huge height made them domineer and the muscles on their biceps make it seem they are bodybuilders.s.
"..."
''..."
Ren and the children''s eyes met.
They lowered their head and cried silently. Tears dripped from their eye. Ren sighed. He didn''t know the enmity between these two races, but him being a third party, he can do whatever he wants.
Like killing the orcs and devouring them...
"Hehe" Smiling like a madman, the orcs raised their ax. But before the ax couldnd, they saw a slime holding their ax.
[Eovlution Skill: Harden: Harden your body. Make it more durable than a special defense crystal.]
[Evoultion Skill: Counter: Return the force and damage received. Reflect the attack aimed.]
As the ax that was going to hit the children was received by Ren, a force generated out from his body.
"Counter"
The skill made the ax flung back, and a force was generated throwing the orc back. A wound appeared on his back, and itnded on the ground spitting blood.
Another orc jolty steps back. With a widened eye, the orc stared at the slime in terror. It didn''t attack rashly, except the orc examined Ren and gulped down his salvia.
While the orc thought deeply, Ren jumped and used swift movement, speeding in mid-air. He hit the orc on his face which made the orc flung at the tree.
"Arg!"
...
"You guys, are you ok?"
Ren looked at the amazed kids. Their eyes fixed on Ren, wondered by the sudden rescue.
"Y-Yeah."
The boy replied hesitantly.
"Th-Thank you for saving us." The little girl softly said with her head lowered.
"What happened? Why were the... orcs?... Why were they chasing you?"
"Ah! Our vige! Our vige is being attacked by the orcs! We escaped from the vige but got caught by the orcs."
"Oh." Ren was calm even hearing that. "Take me to your vige!" Ren said in a serious tone.
"Ok..."
The children started running. Ren jumped and sat on the little girl''s headzily feeling the fluffiness of her ear.
*******
In the vige, blood sttered on the ground. The sound of sword and ax colliding could be heard. Dead bodiesy on the ground.
Normal vigers ran here and there escaping from this chaos.
Roon soldiers barely held the orcs. Hundreds of Shadow Roons fought desperately, trying to sneak attack.
A big orc on the middle of the battlefield covered in blood smiled at the destruction it caused.
The elders of the vige attacked the big orc. Their speed was so fast that in one-second ten strikes were delivered to the orc.
But the orc easily handled the attack.
Three elders strike their sword thirty times but the orc blocked it easily.
"Are you guys even trying?" The orc mocked.
The elders didn''t speak.
Suddenly, on the battlefield, a figure shed. A small slimended on the battlefield, looking at the destruction of the vige.
Tch!
Ren clicked his tongue looking at the chaos and destruction.
"What a slime is doing here!?"
An orc sneered and kicked the slime. But the slime didn''t move, it didn''t even get any damage.
"Aaahhh!!!"
Except for the screams of the orc echoed, as he jumped holding his foot.
Ren nced at the orc and spread his body eating the orc in one go.
Delicious!
What?!!
Everyone''s eyes locked on Ren. Be it enemy or ally, be it orc or Roon, be it the elders or the orc leader, everyone''s jaws were wide open.
Who the hell is that slime?!!!!!
Ren slimed looking at the battlefield.
I don''t know why, but I love war!!!!
Ren thought inside his heart. He started marching at the orcs.
The orcs panicked, and they all surrounded Ren striking their ax at him.
Ren didn''t waver, he spread his body wide and consumed the orcs indifferently.
In just ten seconds, tens of orcs disappeared.
Everyone stopped fighting, and didn''t know what to do? A slime suddenly barged in and started eating, like a dog that entered inside a poultry farm.
The Roon tribe didn''t know whether it was their ally or an enemy. But when they saw two kids following the slime, they felt like a weight had lifted from their chests.
They felt little calm, but not totally, who knows, if they were threatened to bring that slime here, who knows if they were tricked by the slime.
On the other hand, Ren like an unshackled dog started biting every orc that came into his view.
His mind tingled many times, he felt his stomach being full and evolution ising!
Oh yeah!
Ren smiled cheerily and looked at the orc leader.
The surprised orc leader came back to his life. Seeing his people getting eaten, he clenched his fist. His eyes red in anger rushed at the slime with a roar.
"I WILL KILL YOU!!"
The big axpletely different from other orcs swung at Ren, but Ren snorted.
"Come at me, my, food!"
He sneered and teased the orc.
***********
[Review!]
[Please review my book, 5 reviews away from getting stars on my novel!!]
Chapter 13 Chief, I Want To Be A Chief!
Swoosh!
An ax fell at Ren piercing the air.
ng!
But, except for piercing his skin, the ax collided with Ren''s skin flinging back due to aftershock. Ren''s shiny bald head didn''t have a scratch, he raised his brow twice and smiled at the orc, making him more agitated.
"You piece of sh*t! I will Fu*king kill you!!!"
The orc roared and charged at Ren. At an incredible speed, the orc strikes his ax at Ren. Due to the speed, after image of the ax slowly felling down could be seen, but, before it evennded on Ren, Ren used a slide, to slide under the orc''s body, sliding between his legs.
As he slid back, he jumped and used swift. He directed his weight at his head and used swift and jump multiple times, so as not to fall down early.
Bang!
With a loud sound, Ren''s head strong like Doarem*m, hit the back of the orc making him fly 10 meters away.
Even with the force of 100 kg hitting his back, the orc didn''t get injured. His back didn''t break, which made Ren disappointed. ''I am not that strong to break an orc''s bone with one strike...''
But he didn''t lose his motivation, instead, he got inspiration.
Goal, to break that orcs bone!!!
Ren used spikes and small spikes were erected on his small body. He also used morph fire to lit his body on fire, changing his blue skin to fiery red.
Rolling on the ground, he moved toward the orc.
Swish!
The orc saw the slime and swung his ax.
ng!
Ren''s body and the orc''s ax collided and both were pushed back. Again, Ren jumped and again the orc strike his ax.
ng! ng!
While Ren didn''t get much damage due to his regeneration skill, the orc''s ax became duller and duller by strike.
The fire melted the ax, and spike made small holes on it.
After ten strikes, the ax broke down and Ren''s body hit the orc, burning the orc and pushing it 15 meters away.
A ck burnt appeared on the orc''s body. In a rage, he lost all of his sense and charged Ren. Raising his fist, he used all of his might in his punch and attacked Ren.
Ren returned back to his original form and grinned. He didn''t block the fist, instead, he took it.
As the fistnded on Ren, he cast ''Counter''. Ren''s body flung back and hit the tree, likewise, a force was generated, and the orc body also flung back.
His chest pained, and found the bones of his chest may have broken.
Puff!
He vomitted a mouthful of blood, andnded on the ground on his knees. Touching his chest, the orc breath deeply.
He couldn''t even move. He raised his head slightly and saw a slime looking at him. The slime spread and he felt squishy thing covering his body.
"Is this my dead?..." He murmured. "Please don''t kill my kin after my death." The orc wished to the Ren beforing getting devoted by Ren.
Burp!
The energy Ren lost was recovered. His body glowed, and a mark appeared on his body. The small body expanded, and from a size of a cricket ball, he became big as a basket ball.
Boom!
Thend shook, the trees swayed, every creature near Ren knelt down due to the pressure. The tree bowed down, and the birds flew away.
Huge amount of energy spread on his entire body.
He evolved. This evolution was different from other evolution he had. If he had to put it in words, it would be like, from a 1 GB ram, he directly upgraded to 8 GB.
From a 1MB inte connection, he upgraded to a 10 MB one.
From 2G of the inte to 5G.
Tingling down his brain, Ren felt a headache. A huge amount of energy was directed at his brain, and his eyes glow.
Boom!
His whole body exploded and his blue color deepen, and his skin became tougher without any skill.
I am reborn!!!
Ren eximed inside his heart. With a smile, he looked at the both orc and roon, who was looking at him with terror.
Their body trembled with fear, as they felt the gaze of a monster. A real monster that will devour anything he wants.
"Hey, guys."
Ren opened his mouth.
"Cheif, I want to be a chief of this vige."
Like time has froze, everybody fell into a daze. They itched their ear to check if they were mishearing or something.
Their expression froze, and they didn''t know whether to be happy or scared.
A single second was an eternity to them, the silence felt heavier than a five feet tall, 1000-kg boulder.
Ren opened his mouth again, and this time his voice was louder than echoed in every creature''s ear.
"I want to be the chief, Any problem!!!"
The vigers looked at each other, not knowing what to do. They directed their eyes at the chief to talk.
The orcs on the other hand shed tears silently at the death of their leader. They didn''t dare to create any noise and all became obedient.
They didn''t act rashly and that was a good thing. They didn''t want their tribe to extinct, just because of their mistake.
On the area of 20 Km, a silence hovered. Until an elder opened his mouth.
*****************************
(Please Donate PowerStone to (Business Tycoon System)
If by today, hmm, 10 hourster, if we cross 100 power stones on that novel, I will post five-chapters tomorrow!! Yeah, and by this week if we cross 400, I will post 18 chapters another week!!
Yeah, if you love this novel, please donate Power Stone to that novel, and please give me some reviews on this one.
Thank you, and please bear with my selfish request. :D :D :D :D
Chapter 14 A New Village
"We will be d to have you as our chief..." The elder said.
As he said that, everyone in the vige nodded their head, and cheered.
As for the orc, they didn''t know what will happen. Will they be executed, or, kept as a ve?
"Ok, then." Ren looked at his new evolution skill.
[Evolution from Ordinary Slime to Super Slime (Evolution Skill): Commander: As long as one submits themself to you, you canmand them. (Active Condition: Need One to Submit themselves) (Work Condition: Need to give them their special name) (Special Effect: No one can deny your order, and can''t betray you)]
This was the only evolution skill he gained and coupled with the five skills he gained from the orc, his skill slot increased by a lot.
(A/N: The skill that isn''t mentioned here is going to be introduced in the skill chapter.)
"I will give all of you a name." Ren didn''t know the special meaning of giving a name, but if it was like an anime he had watched of a slime conquering a vige and turning it into a country, this means, the name will increase their power.
So, receiving a name from a powerful being would be like a blessing to them. Thinking of this Ren looked at the reaction of the vigers.
Everyone was looking at each other and nodded. "It will be our honor to receive names from the chief." Another elder said politely.
The elders of the vige were all old men, so naturally, they had the most life experience out of all the vigers. So they knew, except for retaliating or fighting, it would be better for them to submit themself to this slime.
They didn''t submit to orcs because they would kill them all, so it is natural for the weak monsters to cling to strong monsters, or the weak monster race will extinct.
"Ok,e in line," Ren said and sat on a stone that was near to him. Afterward, people came in line.
There were injured people on the line, but Ren wasn''t a soft-hearted person to let them get healthy, he justmanded them to queue in line whether they are healthy or injured.
Unwillingly, they could only line up. First, were the elders.
"Hirashi" The old man with a big white beard got this name.
"Urasu" The old man who had white hair covering his hair got this name.
"Jinxi" The old man with a high spirit got this name.
...
Likewise, everybody got a name. At the end of the line, a woman, named, Reina came. "Oh, you are here too." Ren expected this but he was still surprised to see her.
"Since, we are already friends. I will give you a special name. Nezumi!"
"Thank you for this name, lord." She bowed down.
After the naming ceremony, he looked at the orcs and said. "You guys are also part of this vige now. You will be manualbor of this vige!"
As he said that, the roon was surprised, they were a little troubled at this announcement. But they bit their lips and shut down. The orcs were stunned at first, but with a joyous face, they all bowed down. "Thank you, Lord!"
After that, again the naming ceremony continued. In the end, a young orc, whom the other orcsbeled as their new leader came.
"You are the son of the previous orc leader?"
"Yes, Lord."
"Hmm, ok. I will give you the name, Shirej."
"Thank you, Lord."
...
As the name festival ended, Ren felt heavy. His body weakened, and he lost consciousness. Only darkness covered his surrounding, and he found out he emptied his mana reserve, and had to wait until it is refilled.
Fortunately, with this evolution, some of his skills had evolved.
[Mana Restoration (Evolved): Automatically stores 10 mana per second.]
[Small Store (Evolved): Can store more things inside your body.]
[Swing (Evolved): Your body will be sharper than a de. You don''t need to change your shape, every part of the body will be sharp like a sword.]
*******
No one knows how much time has passed, but, Ren''s sight came back. The darkness disappeared, and light pierced Ren''s eye.
He felt something soft, as his eyes gaze down, he found he was sitting on a soft cushion. The house he was sleeping in was built of wood. Except for the cushion, nothing else was there, like it was specially built for it.
Ren crawled outside. His body felt heavy at first, but as he crawled, the heavy feeling gradually disappeared.
Outside the house, a shock hit Ren.
Not only was the Roon building their house, but even the orcs were also helping them. They had be friends, everyone was working co-operatively. Roon elder supervised the construction while Shirej, the new leader of orcmanded the people.
Small houses were erected, and female orcs and female roons cooked food, while some helped in carrying the wood. Some went hunting with males, while some took a break.
Ren didn''t expect them to be friends, the former enemies worked together to build their house. If put some spices on it and spread it to the inte, a lot of heartwarming likes andments will get, and the post won''t take more than a week to get viral.
While Ren was shocked by this unexpected development, an elder whose name was Urasu saw Ren. He trotted over Ren and bowed down.
"I am d, chief. You have woken up finally."
Ren was again stunned to see Urasu change this much. He didn''t even know who this guy was.
Ren used long vision and looked at every other creature, and became stunned again.
Everyone changed this much!!!!
*******************************
Hello guys, this is my promised two chapters a day. I would have posted 3 more chapters if I got 100 power stones in the business tycoon system novel.
But, again, Please (By Tomorrow) Donate (100+) Powerstone to (Business Tycoon System) novel and I will post 5 chapters tomorrow!!
Also, let''s cross 400 power stones this week, I mean, until Sunday, I mean, when the power stone resets. If it crosses 400 power stones on the (Business Tycoon System) novel, I will post 18 chapters next week!!!
So, d if this goal will bepleted.
(Please give me reviews, pleaseeeee)
Chapter 15 Arashi Village
The elder of Roon vige, an elder who seemed to be on his death bed walked with his back straight like a young man. He looked younger like 50 years old. He was in high spirit.
Not only that every people in the vige change, older people became young, not that much but the change was huge. Orcs who were strongly already turned even stronger.
Orc and Racoon worked together to develop the vige. With the help of wood, houses were created. With the help of an orc, the heavy wood was carried while the agile roon reached a high space to ce straw.
As the orc well as the roon saw Ren, all of them left their work and walked toward Ren bowing as they reached Ren.
Ren calmed down in just a second, he was already familiar that they would change but didn''t expect that they would change this much.
Ren saw Nezumi in ck cloth on the side of the hordeying low, he also saw Shirej bowing and smiling seeing Ren healthy.
"So. how did this happen?"
Ren asked confused by this event. Without beating the bush, the elder Hirashi told the story.
After Ren passed out, the vigers were in pinch, they didn''t know what to do. But when they calmed down, they felt strange power surging in their body.
Their body changed tremendously, they felt grateful toward Ren. While orcs and roon tribes were enemies, it was in the past. Even though they have some awkwardness, as time went on, everyone helped each other.
It''s been one week since Ren passed, and they all slowly became closer during this time. It was shocking though, but since they already have a master and both are the soldier of the master, they just gulped down their anger.
Both sides had faced casualties, so they both decided to develop a new vige.
After the story, all the vigers stare at Ren. Shirej opened his mouth. "Please give a name to this vige."
More name!
Ren had already been traumatized by the name event, it isn''t that he is afraid, its just that he doesn''t what if the vige he named will also suck his energy and give him another nap.
Well, nothing can do. A vige''s name should be decided by its ruler.
"Ahem!" Ren cleared his throat and spoke seriously. "Arashi vige. A vige that represents the storm, a storm that will turn into a tornado and eat everything. This is our vige. The Arashi Vige."
p! p! p!
The vigers smiled and pped. The quiet vige was filled with the sound of p. "Ok, let''s all sleep. We have a lot of work tomorrow!"
Ren announced. He had tons of ns for this vige.
******One Week Later****
One week passed by in a sh.
With Ren''s understanding of engineering in his previous world, he couldn''t even build a modern house. But, with somemon sense and the things he had seen, he paved the road.
Two groups were created.
Shadow was changed into a hunter group. They will find food for the vige.
Then there was a supplier, that will supply stone, search for mines, and supply woods. With these things, Ren''s n moved at the speed of a car.
Inside the vige, farmers were separated frommon vigers, they will grow crops and satisfy the food resources.
The fooding from outside will be just extra and will be stored.
Being a ruler is hard work, so he rests on thep of Nezumi, sometimes feeling the softness of her breast.
He is a man, but can''t do things of man, so he just satisfies his inner desire, like, sitting on a girl''sp, that''s the next most desirable thing for men.
Forget about pervy things, in one week, Ren handled the vige skillfully. Though, he didn''t do a single thing.
He justmands and eats food, like what a ruler should do.
He sometimes supervises the people''s work.
The houses also are being upgraded. While he doesn''t know how modern houses are made, he supervises the vigers, and with abination of ideas, the modern houses are constructed.
While it''s only in the building phase, it would easily take one or two months to finish. So, vigers rest in the wood tent that is made up of wood and straw.
While the week was full of work, nobody minded Ren beingzy. They all were happy, the vige didn''t have an enemy and it was being developed.
The peace warmer everyone''s heart and the strength they feel is the gift of their lord. For the development of the vige, they won''t mind doing this hard work.
For them, Ren is like a god, that should be enshrined and bowed daily. If Ren heard their thinking, he would surely deny it and even be angry.
But in the past week, he hasn''t evolved and is stuck at Super Slime. He thought of eating the entire vige, but that would suck since he likes thezy lifestyle.
The food he ate gave him two skills. [Heal], he got this from eating herb, and [Posion], he got it from eating a strange mushroom.
Surely, he didn''t die from poison since it wasn''t acidic and only attacked organs. Since Ren was slime and was deprived of any organ, the poison didn''t no, it couldn''t affect him.
While the week ended in peace, the future didn''t seem to want peace.
"This vige is getting prosperous."
"Yeah, it sure is."
"The orcs really sided with the Roon?"
"It seems they are helped by some outside force."
"Damn, did they side with humans? Or, did some superior monster enter this forest?"
Who knows?"
The man who had a small fluffy ear and a white fluffy tail spoke with a girl who had pointy ears. Her tail was short and fluffy. It wasn''t long instead it looked like a ball full of fur.
From a nce, one could say she was a bounty and the boy looked like a cat.
While they looked at the situation of the Arashi Vige, they chatted with each other.
They returned back after the examination of the vige and informed this to their elders.
"What? The Roon tribe and Orc Tribebined. Doesn''t that mean, the forest is in trouble?" An old man said with a grim tone. His serious voice attracted everyone''s attention.
"Why''s that, Elder?"
"Don''t you see, while the Roon tribe may be weak, the orc tribe is strong? If these two forces isbined, they can easily conquer any race of this vige. What if they decided to attack all the races of the forest and conqueror it? Won''t we be at loss? We need to prepare, let''s ally with the dog and bunny tribe. We will defeat those damn scoundrels!"
"Ok, elder."
***
Two races, the dog tribe, and the bunny tribe received this news, while the bunny tribes already knew the condition of the vige, they were still surprised to get an invitation to join forces.
But they didn''t think twice about joining, the vige isn''t a quiet ce even it may seem. The resources in this forest are scarce, and food is hard to find.
Not many monsters could be seen and the races here have divided theirnd equally to avoid war.
But Roon and Orc tribes have breached the contract. But not every race in the forest cared, the weak force just as the dog, cat, and bunny tribes were only the ones afraid.
So, waging war isn''t that bad. They would also get the secret of Arash vige, and also may get food.
The food in the forest is scarce, and vegetables alone couldn''t satisfy all.
If it wasn''t for Ren''s knowledge of agriculture which he learned from his school and from the inte in his previous life, the Arashi vige would have been a shortage of food already.
So, the war has waged, and the forces are trained. What will the Arashi vige do?
The war is going to happen!
****
Sorry, not much action.
Chapter 16 Learning Magic
In the Arashi vige, the construction was going at full speed. The road was covered in stone, and the cement-like thing was created with the different unique soil and powder of stone.
Ren looked at the scenery with a nk face, feeling bored. He wandered around and saw kids practicing magic.
"Wait, magic!"
Ren''s eye gleamed. He quickly crawled to the ground. It isn''t that he hadn''t heard about magic, but he didn''t care about that previously, but now that he thinks about it, he sure has missed the magic thing.
All the skills he had aren''t totally magic.
"Oh! Good morning, Lord!"
"Good morning!"
All the children enthusiastically greeted him. The instructor, a middle-aged also bowed down, greeting him with a respectful voice.
"What brings you here, chief?"
"Oh, I just wanna learn magic." Ren regained his cool, he didn''t want to sound pathetic in front of children. Even though he is a slime, he still has some pride.
"Well..." The instructor looked troubled.
"What? Can''t I learn magic?" Ren''s voice turned serious.
"No no, it''s just that, I don''t really know how to teach magic. I am the only one who could use magic here, but, I don''t know how to teach other. So, I just teach them the spell and hope they will learn it. I only have fire magic, so only fire affinity children can learn it... So, I am just... umm.. guarding."
"Ok?"
Ren didn''t think about affinity at all.
Affinity is the most important in magic. A fire affinity person can''t learn water affinity spell, meaning a fire magician can''t learn water element spells. There may be dual affinity types, but they are rare. Like 1 in millions.
Ren thought for a while. Suddenly, an idea came into his head.
''What if I eat those skills?!!''
He remembered his ultimate skill can eat anything, so it must include magic too, right? A smile curved on his slimy face.
"Fire your magic at me"
"W-What?"
Hearing Ren''s words, the instructor couldn''t help but clean his ear thinking he heard it wrong.
"I said, fire your skill at me!"
"B-But"
"No buts!"
He said and took a fighting stance. The instructor stare nkly at the slime, but he didn''t care that his magic may hurt him. If it could, they already have won the battle.
He was afraid that if his magic somehow identally hurt Ren, won''t his life will be in danger. He didn''t understand strong people''s mentality, who knows if he just kills him just because his magic is weak or it hurt him.
While the instructor''s heart was in turmoil, Rnl already stood... in front of the instructor waiting for the magic.
"Hah. Here goes." The instructor sighed and aimed his hand at Ren. The child seeing this instantly got fired up. With shining eyes, they stood on the sidelines looking at Ren and the instructor. It was rare for them to see magic, so they obviously won''t miss this chance.
Husss!
A fireball floated on his palm. Fireball is the most basic spell of any fire magician. This spell is their pride since they start with this.
Ren''s heart thumped looking at the fire.
Magic is soo cool!
His heart was taken by the fire, as he saw iting toward him. The ball of fire reached near Ren''s face.
Ren opened his mouth and ate the fire. He feared it would blow but thankfully, the fire extinguished entering his mouth.
His mind tingled!
[Fireball: Create a ball of fire a size of a cricket ball. Explode on impact.]
"Wut?"
Ren titled his head.
Size of a cricket ball?
The fireball he just saw was the size of a football. It was slightly shorter than himself. And now, the skill he received, its power is worse than the original.
"So, I get some part of the skill, I see."
He sighed.
"Do you have other skills?"
He asked the instructor whose eyes were wide open seeing the slime eating his fireball like it was nothing.
"Y-Yeah, I only have another skill."
"Ok, then."
Ren took the stance. It signaled the instructor to cast. The instructor couldn''t do anything but cast "Raging Fire!"
With a shout, a small tornado of fire was created. The tornado was full of fire, and it burnt the grasses on the ground to ashes.
The air warmed and a warm breeze blew.
The children who were amazed by the fireball and stunned by the slime eating the fire also felt the change in temperature. They moved back as they sweated like a river.
But or Ren, he had heat resistance, it wasn''t that much, but he couldn''t feel the hotness of the fire tornado.
The raging fire inside the tornado moved toward Ren. Ren opened his mouth and increased his size. The fire tornado still was bigger than him, but except for eating the tornado, he started sucking it.
Like a vacuum cleaner sucking the dirt from the floor, Ren sucked the fire from the tornado along with the wind.
In just a minute, he sucked all the fire and wind, leaving the surroundings the same as it was early before the tornado appeared.
"What!"
The instructor''s eye nearly popped out. Who would believe him, if he said a slime sucked a fire tornado. Even though the raging fire spell may not be that strong, it was still powerful.
The instructor sighed, he couldn''t understand the slimemon sense. He ate everything that came to him like a child who would put anything in their mouth.
The instructor sighed and left the area, if he stayed there a bit longer, he would just get mental. Ren gained another skill.
[Raging Fire: Creates a tornado of 3 feet. Burns anything thates in its way.]
"Nice!"
He smiled happily at the screen and also left the area. Only the children were left who looked at each other. "What should we do now?"
"Let''s just practice magic."
"Yeah."
"But that was cool, super cool."
"Yeah"
All of them had seen a breathtaking scene. The scene of Ren eating magic was so cool for children. Why wouldn''t it be cool, they had heard that magic was so cool. They could do anything with magic, they will be strong with magic.
But now someone has eaten that magic, and it was their lord.
They couldn''t exin the feeling they had in their heart.
And they all continued their training in silence.
Chapter 17 Meeting Another Human
After the initial magic test, Ren wandered around the forest. He had been wandering for many weeks and still hadn''t found any strong beings, most of the monsters he had found is either wolves or bears, but he didn''t get any skills from them.
He had been stuck in Super Slime and hadn''t been able to evolve.
Sighing off, Ren crawled around the forest, until he heard a scream. Not a scream of a monster but a scream of a human!
"Aaaaaaahh!!!"
A war cry echoed attracting Ren''s attention, without waiting, he slid over to the source of the sound. As he reached there, he saw a battle.
A cart flipped off, and goods from the cart were all over the ground. Vegetables and fruits are scattered all over the ground.
Bodies of many soldiersy on the ground. Their blood flowed and dyed the soil red. A girl with tattered clothes curled on the tree crying and screaming.
Many bandits tried to capture her, but a young man protected her.
ng!
Swinging his sword, he blocked off the uing attack and jumped back to dodge the attack from another side.
Another bandit jumped and strike, but was stabbed by the boy in his chest. While the boy pulled off his sword from the chest of the dying bandit, another bandit took the opportunity and shed the boy''s back.
"Aargh!"
Blood dripped from his back, but it wasn''t that criticle. But this wound made him slow, as two and three bandits surrounded him, attacking him.
The boy barely fend off their attack but got injured on the chest, wrist, and leg. Kneeling, his breathing turned ragged.
"Dammit!"
He gritted his teeth.
"Haha! You are ten years early to defeat us."
"Kevin!"
The girl shouted as she saw the boy injured critically.
"N-No, problem, Mira. I-I wi...will protect, you!"
The boy smiled, blood flowed from his lips as his heroic words were ignored by the bandits Instead theyughed harder hearing that.
"The young hero will save thedy and defeat all of us... Hahaha!"
"Haha!"
"Grr!"
The boy could only clench his fist in anger, he knelt down helplessly as the bandit moved toward the young girl.
"No, no! Don''te here!"
The girl screamed as terror shed in her eyes. She covered her body and tried to crawl back, but she was leaning against the tree resulting she couldn''t escape.
"No! Don''t touch her!"
The boy yelled. He looked at the bandits with red eyes that stated he would kill them.
"Haha, what are you staring at? I will pop your eyes. But, I am generous today, so we will let you see what horrible things we will do to her."
Another bandit said while binding the boy''s arm with rope. The boy tried to resist but due to the cut he got, he couldn''t use his arms.
On the other hand, three bandits leaned over. The huge bandit who had six-packs stretched his arm. He seemed to be the leader as two other bandits didn''t dare to touch the girl.
They only watch the scene from the sideline smiling like creeps.
"No NO!"
As the bandit''s hand touched her knees, she screamed. Tears flowed from her eyes like river while her small body trembled.
She tried in resisting, but someone weak like her couldn''t do anything against the strong bandits. Her fluttery skirt was lifted, showing her bare thighs.
"So smooth." The bandit leadermented while feeling her thighs. His hands moved up. The girl closed her eyes and didn''t resist.
She couldn''t do anything, and she left her fate to the gods.
The bandit leader''s other hand moved to her stomach slowly unbuttoning her shirt''s button. Before he could reach her chest, he couldn''t feel his hands.
"Huh?"
As blood gushed out from his wrist, and after feeling the pain, the bandit came to his sense. His eyes fell on his hand that fell on the ground. Then his face moved to his hand, seeing the blood gushing out, his eyes widen and his face turned painful.
"AARRRGGGG!"
Only his painful scream echoed, and the two other bandits jolted back hearing the scream.
"W-What happened?"
The bandit looked at his boss before saying. Seeing the blooding out of his hand, the bandit couldn''t help but scan the environment.
Before they could find the enemy, their vision turned outside down. As they figured out what happened, it was toote.
Their eyes widen seeing their headless body falling down. They died before they could scream.
Only one bandit that handled the boy; Kevin remained. His eyes widen, and his face darkens, he left the boy and ran.
Terror conquered his heart, and he ignored hisrades.
Who cares about their friend when their life is in danger?
While running, he felt pain. A burning smell floated to his nose, and a force pushed him down.
"Arg!!"
He screamed. The fire that hit him didn''t stop, and continuously more than 2 fireballs hit him. His whole back turned ck, and he died as those ck things flew away by air revealing his backbones.
"W-What happened?"
The boy was surprised by the sudden change. The girl also titled her head, but she immediately closed her eyes seeing blood and dead bodies everywhere.
While they were searching for the perpetrator, they heard a sticky sounding from a little further.
"Hello, guys."
He greeted them while gulping down the bandit''s body one by one, only the leader was left who was squirming on the ground.
Before he could see that slime, his body was instantly eaten by the slime. Ren felt satisfied as his mind tingled, but felt disappointed when he only got 5 skills.
In one word, one skill from every bandit.
Ren felt a little disappointed but cheered himself up. He finally found other humans and he helped them, so they will answer his question honestly, right?
Right??
**********
A/N: WoooHoooo.
Finally, I have got contracted.
That''s why friends, I have got other proposal.
[1 Golden Ticket = 1 Extra Chapter]
[10 Golden Ticket - 5 Extra Chapter]
(50 Coin Gift or 5 10 Coin Gift = 1 Extra Chapter)
(100 Coin Gift, or, 2 50 Coin Gift or 10 10 Coin gift = 5 Extra Chapter)
***
Weekly 5 chapter, the extra chapter wille next week.
Also, if we get 1000 or expensive gifts (Which I don''t think I will gain), I will publish an extra chapter the same or tomorrow.
Here''s like this.
? 1000 Gold = 1 Extra Chapter (+1 with Golden or Gift coin) x (1 extra chapter = 2 chapter a day)
more = more chapter.
Chapter 18 [Bonus ]|| All About This World
[This is just info dump because I am bored and all said I don''t have world-building skills]
*********
World of Eirini
The word spread as far as one could wander. No one in this world had seen the edge of this world. Varieties of race live here in peace, as the world''s name is it.
Hundreds of races live in their own territory, be it human or be it monster or from other races. They all have their own policy, rules, and regtion.
All the races have signed the treaty, if one would even try to harm other races, every race in the world can attack that race and wipe their whole existence from this world.
As far as every race''s power goes, they all have their own system. The most powerful; system is in the hands of humans.
That is called an information window.
[Name]
[Level]
[Stats]
[Skills]
While humans can see their own stats, skills, and other things, monster and other races can''t. Monsters are the lowest race in this world, while demon ranks first.
Demons aren''t as they are mentioned in novels, movies, or any stories. Demons live in peace, and demon king, rule, and maintains rtionships with other races.
While not most races wander in other races'' territory, some people like merchant, adventures and some other profession people wander.
But just meaning that there is no war allowed doesn''t mean hate between races doesn''t exist. Evil men from humans love to have ves, and they love other races people.
And other races like humans as food.
The only treaty they signed is no war, which means, they are allowed to kill tribes, but not wage war. Sounds pretty messed up, but this bnce the world.
Monster doesn''t have a system like of humans, but all of them have a strong physique, and most of the races can use magic more effectively than humans.
In one word, every race in the world is bnced, no race is stronger than another race.
There are many forests around the world, as 50% of the world''snd is covered by forest. Another 30% is water and 20% isnd where humans and some other race live.
Quiet Forest
As the name looks, it is a quiet forest, not because it is ruled by making, but because there hardly is any forest.
Being the smallest forest around, only ten races dominate this area. Humans also lived near this forest and encounter other races too.
Bandits love this forest, and hardly any monster could be found here.
Some dungeons are scattered all around the forest, but not many have encountered the dungeon.
Ren also lives in this forest and is quite disappointed for not being able to eat other races.
While he thinks that, other races are nning to wage war on him.
Forces are prepared, weapons are forged, and only the triumph remained.
***
Two chapterster, war will take ce.
****
Due to the summoning pen, I created this bonus chapter for you. Hope you like it and understand this world better since I am bad at exining the world in real chapters.
LOL, sorry for that.
One chaptering today, donate me 100 coins for getting 2 chapters. A limited-time offer. LOL
Chapter 19 War
"Hello!"
Ren greeted the duo with an energetic voice with a wide smile.
"W-Who are you?"
The boy hesitantly asked with a shaking voice.
? "Oh, I am just your friendly neighborhood slime."
"Is- t-this is a slime?"
The girl spoke with disbelief in her eyes.
How can a mere slime be so strong?"
"I am your righteous and justice-hungry slime. Just let me eat these treacherous criminals." He said as a burping sound came from his mouth.
The duo looked at the slime dumbfounded.
"Let me free you guys."
He cut down the ropes of Kevin and helped him stand. The girl also staggeringly stood properly clothed.
She rushed toward Kevin with worried face.
"Kevin, are you ok?" She touched her body and her eyes fell on his wounds. Seeing those wounds, tears dropped down from her eyes.
"No,dy. I am ok. These are just scratches." Kevin saidforting thedy.
"Yeah, just some scratches that could take your life." Ren interrupted them and spoke.
"What?!"
Thedy trembled.
"No-"
Before the Kevin could speak, the slime jumped at sat on his head.
"I will fix you,d."
He said without waiting for any reply. He wanted to test the healing spell he has, and how much powerful it is. So he is his guinea pig.
"Heal"
Casting the spell, a light emitted from Ren. The green light spread across the Kevin''s body, and those injuries slowly closed up. The tore up part of clothes didn''t go fixed and the blood stain was still there, but all the injuries, wounds and scratches disappeared.
The girl''s eyes widen seeing the magic.
Kevin on the other hand felt refreshed and full of energy.
"Done"
Ren jumped down and looked at them with proud expression on his face.
"A-Are you ok?"
"Yeah, I am feeling too good, I hadn''t felt this good for years."
"Ahem"
While they were chatting and pink bubbles like thing emitted from them. Ren couldn''t hand these lovery dovey things so he coughed.
"Kya"
The girl nearly jumped back. She looked at Ren like he hadn''t exist there, and just appeared like a ghost.
Ren on the other hand frowned.
"Ah!"
The boy also jolted and lowered his head.
"Thank you saving us...Umm.."
"Ren, that''s my name."
"Oh. My name is Kevin."
The two boys introduced themselves and it was the turn of thedy.
She lifted her skirt slightly and bowed down. Like a Nobel, she politely spoke. "My name is Cristina A.Luberburg"
Stare~
Ren stare at her like she was an exotic animal. It was intriguing for Ren who hadn''t seen this introduction except for tv drama and some movies.
"W-What?"
She embarrassingly said.
"Nothing, it''s just exotic."
"What?"
It was a kind of a weird situation going on, the monster and human weremunicating normally.
"What were you guys doing here?"
Ren asked looking at the crashed carriage.
"I am from the Luberburg family. We are especially a merchant family. Ourpany got an order from our near kingdom. So, I took the carriage and came here to fulfill the order. We didn''t expect to get caught by the bandits."
"Oh.." Looking at the sad face of Cristina, Kevin pat her shoulderforting her while Ren shrugged.
"Anyway, tell me more about your... family."
*****
Ren escorted the duo to the nearest town. Fortunately, they had enough money to live in the town for some months. They will send a letter to the Luberburg family asking for reinforcement.
From the conversation, Ren got useful information. He knew more about the human kingdom.
Nobels were categorized into different ranks and the king or imperial family was at the top.
The nobles were ranked the lowest Baron and highest Duke, like your typical ancient noble family rank.
Getting this new information, Ren was satisfied. He decided to learn more about the monster and their rank. But from his interaction with his vige, much of the ranks are just vigers and elders, and one secret force called the shadow.
That''s all, soldier, farmer, etc all are normal and fall in viger rank.
While dissing these information out, evolution is rare and he is the unique one.
And the most interesting thing he knows is about heroes. More the info he got, he knew the heroes would be mostly from his sses.
But who knows if some unique like him also exists. So, he needs to know more about the world and proceed to get the next evolution as fast as possible.
He also knows about dog, cat, bunny, etc tribe.
These tribes are mostly of two races.
Beastmen is mostly known as Demi-Human, and Orc, who is known as typical orcs.
The race whose figure or appearance is more simr to humans are beastmen and the one whose figure is more simr to monsters is an orc.
Fun fact, they both have intelligence but not much intelligence as humans.
From some books left in the vige, he also knows that demons are high-ranked and have the most intelligence out of all races. Smarter than humans, they are so intelligent they have created a device that could fly.
In the medival period where flying doesn''t exist more than magic, the demons have already created a device that even low-level mages could use.
Isn''t that genius?
While Ren was deep in thought sitting on the cushion, a panicked voice came out from a man who hurriedly opened the door with a dark face.
"C-Chief! We have got.. letter of war!!"
***
2 Chapters Iing...
Will reach out anytime.
New Chapter wille at night, or some hourster.
Chapter 20 Preparation
"We have got a letter of war!!"
Wut?
Ren dumbfoundedly stare at the face of the soldier who brought the letter.
...A new trouble...or New opportunity to eat...Hehe
Cooking a devilish idea inside his brain, an evil smile covered his face. Even the soldier felt a chill.
"Nezumi!"
As he shouted, a figure zoomed down kneeling.
"Your order, lord."
Nezumi wearing a full ck outfit appeared before Ren.
"Call every leader andmander, we have got a problem here."
Saying problem, but his face showed joy.
"..."
Nezumi nodded silently and disappeared.
**********
Getting named by Ren, Nezumi had got her own skill.
Shadow Steps.
With a desire, she could disappear from anywhere. The speed at which she moves can''t be seen with naked eyes.
In just some minutes, all the elders andmanders were instructed to go to the chief room. A big room where a cushion isid in the middle of the room with nothing besides that.
In one word, an empty room. He thought to put furniture here, but due tock of manpower, he decided to put hold off the idea.
"Hah!"
Ren sighed.
Waiting is so boring.
Ren jumped up and down bouncing on the floor and hitting the roof. A new exercise he made to be fit and strong, which he doesn''t need to be.
Drsssss!
The door slide opened. The sliding door got invented by Ren with the help of builders.
As the door opened, four elders who looked middle-aged men and onemander who looked middle-aged man, and a young girl who didn''t seem to suit that group walked inside.
After entering, they all bowed and greeted Ren before sitting on the floor on bending knees.
"Ok, this is our first war meeting."
Ren said, he didn''t have any seriousness in his voice.
"So, first of all, I request Nezumi to tell us, who is the enemy."
Ren''s eyes fell on Nezumi, who stood and lowered her head.
"Our enemy is the allied force of Dog, Cat, and Bunny Tribe. In their letter, it is stated that they see us as a threat. That is just an excuse, from my point."
"Hmm, why?" Ren asked.
"Because, if we are a threat, they won''t just wage war on us. While there is a treaty between different races to not wage war, they can wage war when they see us threat. In one word, they want the food resource we have with the excuse of threat as not to get punished by viting the treaty."
"Hmm, that''s interesting."
Amander who had a six-pack with his muscle-flexing said.
"So... Do we just wait for their troops toe, or do we have to do some preparation."
"..."
Hearing themander''s words, everyone had the same thoughts in their mind.
Why is he themander?
An elder whose name is Urasu stood and spoke ignoring themander''s words.
"Hmm, do we have a report of their soldier number?"
"No, Shadows are trying to get that info."
"Oh."
Jinxi stood with a grim face.
"So we have no clear number of their soldiers. But we can presume, they will have more soldiers than us."
"Yeah. From our estimation, alone Dog tribe has 500 soldiers. And other two tribes have 400 and 380 respectively."
Hirashi stood this time and opened his mouth.
"How many soldiers do we have?"
"We have a total of 300 soldiers and 50 shadows members. If we say our, 350 troops can go against 1000 troops of their allied force... But, we will face greater casualties. And other forces can attack us too."
Themander shook his head and spoke.
"So, what''s our main problem in this war?"
"Food. While, we have plenty of food now, in war, it will be less. Also, in war, we can''t casually go to search for food. So, we may need food for now.
The next problem is our troops. While our troops may strong, they don''t have real war experience. But this is not much of an issue, since we can say the same to our enemy."
"Oh." Ren raised his eye. He can technically lift them since he has a squishy body.
"Yeah. The most problematic thing is the weapon. We don''t have many weapons, and the weapons we have now are on the verge of destruction. No one knows when they will break."
"So, for the preparation, we need food and weapons, right?" Ren asked.
"Yeah." Nezumi nodded.
"For now, I have a strategy to use for them... I also have some weapon rmendations that wille in use..."
Ren smiled evilly as he said that.
Everyone stare at Ren and nodded.
Our chief is the best. He always has a solution for every problem.
They all smiled inwardly and encouraged themself to do better in the war.
On the other hand, Ren wracked his brain.
"Hmm, stones are here. Rubbers may be some problem, but I will figure it out. Hmm..." He mumbled to himself.
Everyone stood and said in sync.
"We will leave now."
Ren nced at them and nodded before going to his own fantasy.
Chapter 21 Battlefield
Everyone has been alerted about war. Chaos is taking ce in the vige as everyone is busy as heck. Collecting food, wood, etc is a problem but ren has issued an order of collecting stones.
He also asked them to collect stic clothes. Well, they didn''t know the word stic, but Ren exined the clothes that can stretch.
So, they collected waste clothes that could stretch.
The clothes here are made up of special fiber and cotton. Some are naturally warm, while some are naturally cold.
There are also clothes that could stretch so much.
Ren had a n in his mind.
As from the letter of the war, it was decided that the war will take ce after 1 week.
Letter of war may sound stupid, and sneak attacking the enemy sounds better, but it isn''t an option here.
Sneaking war isn''t allowed in treaties. If one thinks one race is a threat to them, they both have to have enough time to prepare.
Or that is said. So, they would naturally follow.
Ren was a little anxious since he didn''t know if his preparation will finish in one week. But he decided to use much manpower on it.
While foods are grown on the field, Ren decided to exhaust himself by growing vegetables with his nt''s energy. He underestimated the amount of mana needed for a single vegetable to harvest.
He nearly fell unconscious just growing 1 field of vegetables. But with one day of rest and eating something, his mana was refilled.
So, he decided to grow one field per day.
The vige has nearly 100 fields with 150 farmers.
The total poption is 1000, and 300 are soldiers, 150 are farmers, and some are cksmiths, but their weapon quality isn''t that great but they are the only source of weapons.
There is also a medic camp, but they all use healing herbs. But after Ren''s supervision, the medic has grown to the point where they have medicine for many diseases, including fever and cold;.
It was a huge medical advancement for this vige.
Also, it''s not that Ren knows this much, he just used his previous world knowledge of using herbs and the herbs he used are always tested by him.
Now, at present, only one day is left before the war.
"Ok, dig that there. Make a round shape... Oh, yeah, sew them together and make them long"
...
"Did you all put these clothes all around the vige?"
"Ok, now..."
Ren was busy as heck. He had so much to do if he had to win this war. Well, he could just diss them and run, but, he is tempted by the dead bodies in the war.
While it may be disrespectful for death, he will just put stones on them as a tomb to remember them.
"Ok, finally the preparation isplete."
Ren slumped on thep of Nezumi.
"You worked hard lord." Nezumi gently patted his head.
"Yeah, this is life." Ren melted down as feeling the softness of her thighs.
Slowly by slowly, his consciousness drifted apart and darkness covered his vision.
*********
The next day-
A parade of soldiers walked toward the gate. Four groups were formed, and the vige was surrounded by these soldiers.
Shadows were given a special task.
Ren was carried by Nezumi, as she was his secretory in a sense. He was on the top of the wall that was created by the vigers to view the battle.
He will alsomand soldiers after watching from here.
And they waited.
They will wait for the enemy and will march down too. But, they don''t know the moves of the enemy, and being short on troops, they decided not to leave the vige.
In the quiet forest, the soldiers took a fighting stance. Everyone had clod sweat dripping from their neck. as it was their first battle.
Some soldier''s hands shook, and some trembled. All of them were nervous and anxious. No one knew who will die, or who will injure. They didn''t even know if they will win the battle or not, but... they will give their all.
To protect the viger, the soldiers are determined enough to sacrifice their life.
"They areing."
Nezumi said calmly, but her hands shook slightly which she held forcefully by her other hand.
All of the vigers, soldiers, shadows, and even elders were scared, the ones who are not scared, nervous, and anxious may probably be Ren or other psycho people.
Ren smiling looked forward to the spoil of war he would get. Trembling, he couldn''t hide the excitement, but as a saying goes, no one would understand until it is said.
So, everyone misunderstood Ren also being nervous.
"Ayaaaaaaa!"
Screams suddenly echoed, the trees all swayed roughly, and thends shook. A horde of people rushed at the vige from all directions.
"Everyone, get ready!"
Ren shouted.
But, except for the soldiers going forward, they all moved sideways.
The enemy were all surprised andughed.
They are scared!
While they saw the anxious expression of the enemies, their self-confidence also increased. But they didn''t expect it, there was a trap.
A trap that Ren prepared...
***********
These are my promised chapter for today.
Two of yesterday''s chapter and one today''s.
We have got 5 gifts and some of them are a hundred coins, so I will be busy next week.
Also, guys, this volume 1 is going to end next week.
After this volume, the chapter of volume 2 will be locked, I hope you guys will understand and buy that chapter.
Thanks for reading.
Chapter 22 Death
Swoosh!
"Arg!"
"What was that?!"
"Arg!"
"Arg!"
Screams of people echoed in the forest that ran toward the Arashi vige. In the vige, a huge piece of clothing was tied on the two sides in a long wood.
On the clothing, many stones with spikes on them were put. Stretching the clothe, the soldiers let go of the clothing.
Swoosh!
The stones with spikes on them were flung at the enemies. The spiky part pierced their skin and hit their bone. The stone''s hit someone eye killing them instantly while some hit their outer body injuring them.
In just some minutes, blood covered the soil.
The people stopped instantly and hid in the tree for covering. Themander of these soldiers ordered them not to act rashly.
While they could move forward with causalities, they were still far. If many of their troops got injured, they will lose to the soldiers of Arashi vige.
The soldiers that hid in the trees didn''t notice the shadows shing by them.
Sssh!
A stone fired at one soldier pierced his flesh and stuck on his bone. The shape of the stone was copied from a bullet with its end being too pointy and sharp.
"AAArrg!"
The shadows aimed their bullet at the enemies, mostly at their eyes. A hit and a kill.
Several causalities of Arashi vige were zero, while the casualties of the enemy crossed 100.
"Who is it?!"
Themander, a dog man with a buffed body shouted. His aura looked domineering.
ng!
"Wha-"
The shadows became stunned as they saw themander blocking the stones with his sword. Many of the shadows fired the stones repeatedly but got blocked by his sword.
On the other side, anothermander ordered the archer to fire the arrow where the stonees from.
The archer tried but the trained shadows, powered by Ren''s name felt the arrows and dodged them skillfully.
After ten minutes, the causalities of enemies crossed 200. The fourmanders didn''t want to get more casualties before they even infiltrate the vige.
"Let''s all rush, either we die or kill them!"
Themander leads the soldiers in front, repeatedly the stones shooter at the soldiers. Some were injured, some died but including themander, some survived.
As they reached halfway, screams of soldiers again echoed.
"AAarrrg!"
"Help!!"
Thend crumbled and a pit formed. As thend crumbled, it shallower 10 soldiers. Twenty of these pits were formed, and more than 200 soldiers fell.
But as they fell, only a scream came out. When the enemies'' soldiers looked at the pit, their bodies trembled.
They felt fear imprinted on their bone.
In the pit, huge spears of wood stood.
Soldiers that fell got pierced by this spear, and the end of the spear came out from their stomachs.
They died instantly falling.
"We will reach in some moment! Just endure!!"
Themander shouted and the frozen soldiers somehow ran. Their face darkened with fear.
The soldiers nearly reached the front of the Arashi vige. The soldiers of Arashi vige looked at the enemy.
Before arge number of enemies surrounded their vige, but now, their numbers were nearly half.
But that doesn''t mean they won''t have reinforcement. Forget about reinforcement, they still have nearly 200 soldiers that will surely take down 100 of Arashi''s soldiers.
"Aaaaa!"
The soldiers screamed and charged forward raising their swords.
"Let''s go!"
Arash''smander shouted raising his sword in the sky and marching forward
ng!
The sound of a sword colliding with another reverberated.
"Arg!"
Some got stabbed, some got sliced, but both Arash''s and the enemy''s soldiers got injured and dead.
The war that started between tribes became a bloodbath of soldiers dying and crying. Injured soldiers wailed at the wound they got hurt like hell.
Some couldn''t bear the pain and decided to end their life, while some fell unconscious.
The war just began for like 10 minutes and hundreds of soldiersy on the ground either dead or injured.
The tragedy not only struck the enemy''s soldier, but 50 of the Arashi''s vigers were dead too.
Themander faced the enemymander and they fought at their pace.
The elders also joined the battle, but they only guarded the entrance. They are needed if something unexpected like a sneak attack were to happen. They can''t just use all their manpower in defeating the soldier, can they?
Ren had thought of hundreds of risks that he made a solution for. Sneak attack, Unexpected reinforcement, forces from other races, monsters...
So for a solution to these problems, he decided to put elders and Nezumi including him less tired. So, they can face any enemy.
Ren alone can fend off hundreds of enemies alone but he doesn''t want to waste his time doing so. The elders alone can deal with 50 to 60 normal soldiers, and Nezumi can sneak attack many soldiers.
So they are the trump card.
"I will kill you!"
The enemymander shouted, and swung his sword. Arashi''smander blocked that attack and dropped his sword.
The sudden falling of the sword was unexpected as the enemy''smander lowered his body as his weight was put on the sword.
Taking this chance, the Arashi''smander grabbed his hand and put another arm around his neck strangling him.
The enemy''smander struggled, he tried his hard to move his sword, but Arashi''smander put more force.
He put more strength on his grip. The enemy''smander tried to resist, but in the end, a spit came out of his mouth and he fell lifelessly to the ground.
"Whew!"
He swiped his hand cleaning off the sweat from his head.
...
__________
OtkauGamer#9302
Chat me on discord or scold me on discord orin me on discord.
Chapter 23 Attacking The Enemys Camp
"Lord, all the enemies have been dealt with." Nezumi knelt and reported to Ren. He thought for a while and replied.
"Prepare the soldiers, we are gonna charge," Ren said and leaped in the air. Landing on the ground he ignored Nezmumi as he know she will do it.
Afterward, he spread his body all over the ground and raised it. Like a tsunami, he gulped down all the dead bodies on the ground.
A single gulp and energy spread throughout his body.
...
After the eating event, he felt a surge of energy spreading throughout his body. Like a nuclear bomb has sted inside his body, a huge ear-deafening sound echoed.
Of course, it was inside his body so it didn''t drift to the outside world.
His many useless skill merged which what he gained from the bodies he just ate and the body he ate of human bandits.
[Evolution from Super Slime to Mega Slime (Evolution skill): Clone: You can now split your body into different parts. The clones have their consciousness, and you can also share your consciousness with them. Time limit: 10 minutes. Special Effect: Can have a permanent clone with permanent consciousness. Can take it out and put it inside your body, doesn''t cost energy for it. (Special Skill)]
Special Skill...
Just looking at the skill made Ren''s eyes glitter.
"So, now I can have my own clones for 10 minutes... And a permanent clone that doesn''t require any mana. So Op!"
While it may not be as op as he thought, it was better than most of the skills he obtained.
"Can my clones use my other skills too? Let''s try..."
An evil smile shed in his eyes. He looked back at his army and spoke. "I will go alone. You guys deal with the damage..."
"But lord.. it may be dangerous for you alone..." Nezumi said with worries in her eye.
"Nah, these mosquitoes can''t even suck my blood..." Ren shrugged. "Don''t care about me, do your work."
Saying that he leaped in the air and jumped on the tree. Like a ninja, he jumped from one tree to another.
"Now that I think about it..." A sudden realization came to his mind. "I don''t know where the enemy camp is... Am I an idiot?" He wanted to p his head but decided not to.
He stopped on a tree and thought.
"Do I have some detection skill..."
...
"Nah...Why am I so useless..." He slumped down.
"Lord!"
Suddenly, a voice rang from behind.
"Nezumi!!"
He eximed like a lost kid who has found his parents.
"I will follow you." She said with a serious face on her face determined to go with him. Ren nodded with satisfaction.
"Lead the way then." He slid sideways, and show her the open branches.
"Eh?" Nezumi dumbfounded didn''t know whether to speak or not. She stared at Ren''s face blinking her eyes before sighing.
"You don''t know where the camp is?..."
"Yes..."
An awkward silence fell on the tree.
"Pfft!"
A burst ofughter came from Nezumi''s mouth, breaking the silence.
"That''s so funny... Haha!" Sheughed.
Ren frowned but sighed.
"Yeah yeah."
He decided to ignore it.
"Sorry, lord. But seriously...You just ran like that..pfft!"
"Hey, no need tough that much. I know, I am an idiot." Ren retorted pouting.
"Sorry, sorry." Afterughing to her heart''s content, she wiped away the tear from her eyes.
"Ok then." She carried Ren and jumped on the branches.
******
At the enemy n, a huge tent wasid.
Inside the tent, a long table with three chairs was ced, and three beasts of different tribes sat respectively.
"Did we get the report of our first attack?" The elder of the cat tribe spoke first.
"No, we are waiting..." An elder who had two ears erected from his head spoke. From the small whiskers on his face, one could conclude he was from the bunny tribe.
"When will ite?!" The elder from the dog tribe who had fluffy ears spoke.
The atmosphere in the tent was serious, and any normal soldier can''t bear to be there.
"Elders!"
Suddenly, a soldier rushed inside with a dark face, his face was full of terror like he had seen a ghost.
"Our soldier... Our soldier has lost the battle!"
""What?!"" The words of the soldier shocked all the elders that made them stand with wide eyes.
"What are you talking about?" The elder of the bunny tribe spoke frowning.
"Did you make a mistake?" The elder of the dog tribe added.
The soldier trembled getting red at by the elders.
"N-No, sir. We just got the report. Our everyst of the soldier died including themander..." His voice shook.
"What? Ourbined 600 forces died just like that?" The cat elder frowned deeply.
"What are the enemy''s casualties?"The dog elder asked immediately.
"We don''t know... On the report, it was stated that they didn''t see any enemy''s soldier body..."
"What?"
As the elders were shocked and surprised, screams from soldiers came behind the tent.
"What happened?"
The elders left the tent just to find chaos unfolding. Trees were burning, soldiers were running.
The elders only saw a girl and a smile on the ground which caused chaos.
They didn''t understand what happened.
And as they walked toward the slime... a battle began.
*****
9 Total chapters today.
1 Bonus Chapter and 7 weekly chapters = 1 chapter remained.
That one chapter is from the bonus chapter which I promised.
So, another chaptering tomorrow.
Also, extra chapters will be calcted in the next chapter.
<100 Ps = 1 Extra Chapter>
<200 Ps = 2 Extra Chapter>
<300 Ps = 3 Extra Chapter>
<1 Golden Ticket = 1 Extra Chapter (Stack with Ps)>
<10 Golden Ticket = 2 Extra Chapter (Stack with Ps)>
<50 Coin Gift - 1 Extra Chapter (Stack with ps and GT)
<100 Coin - 2 Extra Chapter (Stack with ps and GT)
<500 Coin Gift - 3 Extra chapter (Stack with ps and GT)
Chapter 24 A Battle With Elders
"Who are you?!"
A shout came from the dog''s elder. His veins popped on and with full anger, he stepped forward.
"Don''t act, rashly!" Bunny elder advice.
Ren looked at them and smiled.
"Who are you?" The cat elder said examining the slime and the girl.
"wait... Isn''t that girl from the roon tribe?" Bunny elder said surprised.
The two elder''s eyes fell on the girl, her brown ear made the bunny elder''s im true.
"Hello, old people. It''s me, slime, yourmon monster." Ren greeted.
"What nonsense are you spouting?!" The dog elder barked.
The car elder patted the dog elder''s shoulder.
Their gaze fell on the surrounding.
Trees burning, and many of their kin turned to ashes.
The destruction looked nothing that big, but it was critical.
Ren didn''t even break a sweat wreaking this much havoc.
"So, I am your enemy," Ren said nodding. "So, let''s fight." He said with an excited face.
"Are you making fun of us?" The bunny elder said calmly.
"You seem quite full of yourself." Cat elder added.
"I will smash you into pieces." Dog elder yelled.
"Haha!" Renughed.
"Here Ie!"
Shouting, he charged at the trio.
"Lord, I will assist!" Nezumi said from behind.
"Nah, handle those enemies..."
"Ok..." She nodded.
Swoosh!
Ren used fireball, and a ball of fireball floated on top of Ren. Controlling the fireball, he fired at the elder.
The elder didn''t even bat an eye at the fireball.
They all dodged without much effort.
The dog elder charged at Ren and punched him. Ren jumped and used strength. With his body strength, he used swift to fall hard on the dog elder''s arm.
"AAaarrrr!"
The dog''s elder scream echoed, as the sound of breaking bone rang. Ren''s strength easily broke the dog elder''s arm.
The dog elder leaped back and tried to calm down, only to see something shaped like a balling at him.
Ren again used strength and hit the dog''s elder stomach.
"Gah!"
The dog elder flung back and hit the tree. Spitting blood, he fell to the ground.
While Ren was snickering, cat elder silently swiped his hand at Ren.
Ren didn''t feel anything due to cat elder being sneaky.
The paws hit Ren and flew him. He didn''tnd that far, but some of his skin were scattered on the ground.
His body quickly regenerated. Ren smiled scarily. He hadn''t got damage until now. He used a wind st, and a gust of wind blew at Ren.
Ren skillfully controlled the wind and formed a ball, that was shot at cat elder.
The cat elder easily dodged the attack. But Ren didn''t waver, he used treemander skill to control tree branches.
The cat elder was caught off-guard and the branch caught him. He was trapped.
The bunny elder didn''t attack Ren.
He took a deep breath and moved his hand.
"Instant Speed"
He cast a spell. The bunny elder disappeared as he teleported somewhere.
"Wut?"
Ren tilted his head dumbfounded. Before he could notice, a hitnded on him.
"Shi!"
He cursed and looked around. But there was no trace of the bunny elder.
Ren searched around, not finding the bunny elder, Ren sighed.
He used sneak and scatter.
His body sttered all over the ce, and every trace of him disappeared in the thin air.
"What?!"
The bunny elder''s eyes widen like it would pop out. The slime just turned into a puddle.
The cat elder cut the branches using his skill ''sharp nail'' and came near bunny elder. The dog elder also regained his consciousness.
"Where did that slime go?" Cat elder asked, he didn''t notice the battle as he was cutting the branches.
Dog elder just regained his consciousness and also didn''t know.
"Don''t know, the slime just turned into a puddle."
"What?"
Both cat and dog elder were surprised.
But before they could react, something came from behind.
"Clone!"
As his main goal wasn''t just to fight with the elders, he summoned his clones.
He felt 70% of his mana depleting from his body and sort of felt tired. But Ren ignored that and looked at the ten clones that just separated from his body.
While he could now regain his body without much of the energy lost, it was still tiresome. Looking at the elder who is dumbfounded by the sudden horde of slime, made Ren''s lips curl up.
"Where did these slimese from?!"
The dog elder shouted.
The ten slimes surrounded the three elders, and all ten of them were waiting for Ren''smand.
"Fire, fireball!"
The fireball was the least mana-consuming spell, so he used that to check if they have mana or not. He just doesn''t want to use all mana instantly with big skill. Better to go with a small one.
At Ren''smand, all ten of the slimes fired fireball.
Ten balls of fire heated the air and increased the temperature.
The elder leaped in the air to avoid getting burned but was interrupted by the slime who also leaped in the air and used spikes with swift skill.
The elders couldn''t react to the sudden attack and were stabbed in numerous ces. Blood gushed out from their injuries as slimes leaped back.
The slimes battled their own, Ren sat under the tree and watched it like it was some action show.
The slimes easily handled the elders.
"Damn!"
The elders all kneeled, their faces were pale, and they all became weak.
"Damn you all!"
The dog elder screamed. "Berserk!" He shouted.
The muscle on his body bulged out. His speed increased by tenfolds and he moved behind one slime in mere seconds.
Swoosh!
His one punch sted the slime and even its remains reached 10m far. Ren jumped seeing that. The sudden power surge of the elder made him shocked, but a slime covered his surprised face.
All the slimes jumped back, but couldn''t react to the dog elder punch.
The slimes even used harden skills. Thankfully, the hardened skill saved them. But still, two punches from him made a crack on him and at five punches, they broke into pieces.
Another slime use swing. The slime''s body became smooth and sharp. The slime turned itself into a long sword shape and strike the dog elder.
"Aaaaaggg!"
The swing cut his head, but couldn''t pierce his skull. Blood dripped from the dog''s elder head and covered his face in red.
His eyes turned red in rage as his muscle bugled more.
With hisst ounce of energy, he destroyed all the slime before falling to the ground.
Asnded on the ground, he dropped dead.
"Hmm"
Ren stretched his body and ate the dog''s elder corpse like normal.
The two elders looked at the battle and the scene with shocked expressions. Trembling, they couldn''t even speak.
****************
9 Chaptersing this week.
6 Weekly and 3 Extra.
Chapter 25 Surrender!
"Now, do you two want to fight...or?"
"We will surrender!!"
Both elders raised there, and with a shaking expression put their faces on the ground kneeling.
"Well then... Nezumi!"
Ren sighed and called for Nezumi. Nezumi appeared behind Ren in just a minute. Feeling her by his side, Ren looked at the surrounding.
Dead bodies of dog, bunny, and cat n membersy on the ground dead. Their blood dyed the ground red and seeing the mess Ren smiled.
Praying ''Thanks for the food'' inside his heart, he devoured all the bodies.
His mind tingled and he learned three skills.
His mana all recovered making him brim with energy. He looked at the two elders nearly dead.
"I will give u both names, from today, u will join...uh..."
"Arashi vige"
"Oh yes, bring all ur nsmen there. We will have another naming ceremony."
Hearing that, the two elders looked at Ren dumbfounded. But they nodded.
"Neko." He directed this to cat elder.
"Usagi" He named bunny elder.
After naming them, he let them go. He didn''t put most of them on his eyes at all.
Being alive was the main thing, so the elder didn''t even help each other and dashed. Ren looked at them and sneered. He couldmand them whenever he want anyway, so he didn''t care about them.
The war didn''t evenst for a day, and it is already finished.
But, Ren doesn''t feel like anything. Winning the war didn''t bring him joy but getting to eat those delicious bodies, made it worth it.
"Let''s return."
Nezumi nodded and they went back to the vige.
While there weren''t casualties in the vige and not much destruction. But the soldiers were busy cleaning the spoils of war.
The stic clothes were removed, and the vigers returned back to their work as if nothing had happened.
Ren returning there got cheers from vigers and smiles from elders. After that nothing happened until tomorrow.
************
In the morning, every viger including soldiers and elders made a crowd near the gate of the vige, not knowing what to do. They looked at the scene helplessly waiting for Ren.
"Lord!"
Nezumi eximed.
"What?" Ren saidzily waking up from the bed. While he slept like standing, it is still moreforting in bed than in another. And the bed is super soft and made Ren like it even more.
"We have got a guest!"
"Wut?"
"The cat and dog tribe, all nsmen are waiting for you outside the gate."
"...Is this something to panick over?"
"I think it is...What if they attack us..."
"They can''t."
"Huh?"
"Let''s go."
Leaving the dumbfounded Nezumi, Ren slid toward the vige entrance and saw two elders kneeling down while other nsmen also bowing.
Seeing the scene may shock others, but Ren knew this. While other nsmening was something he didn''t imagine, it was imaginable for the elders toe since they are bound by Ren.
"Ok, guys. One by one,e inside... Hey you guys, go and cook something for our guests here."
"Ok, Lord."
Everyone dispersed as Renmanded.
He looked at the new people who gave him weird gazes. But Ren ignored them. Who doesn''t like freebor?
He will be lord, they will be workers, and life will go smoothly.
With this in mind, he smiled like a shady businessman.
"Ok, guys. Let''s have a naming ceremony." His enthusiastic voice made others think as if their lives depend on it.
"Let''s go."
Reluctantly, they walked behind their elders.
On a stone, that Ren sat before naming others, he sat on it again. All the members queued up, and the elders from cat and dog including from Arashi vige teamed up to maintain it.
Under the surveince of the six elders, others didn''t dare to do anything. While Ren didn''t know why they follow the elder so much, he didn''t waste his energy thinking that.
As the ceremony began, many people get weird names.
From "Hici" to "Hichi" "Bis" to "Bhis" everybody got their fair share of weird names.
Not long after, the queue shortened. In the middle of this, breakfast was served. While the food may be scarce, the war didn''t evenst long, so all the food stored was used here.
The naming thing continued for some time, and it ended with everyone getting their name and Ren falling sleeping due to mana depletion.
************
2 more chapters, I will write today!!!!
Chapter 26 Forest Spirit
One Week Later-
Arashi vige change, the drastic change of vige was like the growth of humans from baby to adult.
Two-story buildings, and paved road. The vige may not be that big, but it may be the most developed in the forest.
Weapons aren''t that advanced, since Ren has been busy with managing the farming system and monster breeding.
The farming is going smoothly, but trouble arises from time to time. Ren being inexperienced can''t help that much, and most of the beastmen hadn''t done farming.
Only some elders know but they also can''t help much.
Next thing, animal husbandry.
Ren didn''t just consume other monsters as it won''t help him that much. So using his brain, he thought to breed them.
He rarely found some beast and captured them. He gave them food, the food being what they ate. The monster first didn''t eat as it was different from their taste.
But after some time due to hunger, they submitted themselves to the food.
Now, five monster wolves are being bred here.
In this one week, nothing much major happened. Ren being Ren did just what Ren do.
Beingzy was his goal, but now he just wants to dance to this civilization. So, he can develop tv, and make anime and games. Then he can start his shut-in life.
While he also want to explore the world, he gave up as it may be so hard work.
*************
"So, this is a vige governed by a slime." A mysterious voice rang in the forest. While no figure appeared, the voice rang as the trees spoke it.
The ground shook and a green vine entangled with each other raised above. A humanoid figure was constructed, and the green figure got flesh color.
The closed eye opened. Green pupils and round eyes, the oval face neither too beautiful nor ugly, a body that had perfect curves.
A human girl was formed from these veins. The girl was naked, with only her breast and lower part covered. The bare skin of the stomach shed. The green veins thing like clothes covered up to her tighs.
She walked inside the vige.
As she passed by the street, her eyes got attracted to the various building. The building made up of concrete was unfamiliar to her. The soft road she walked didn''t hurt her feet. And she liked the feeling of her feet brushing the stone which tickled her a bit.
The vigers doing their business stopped working and stare at the unfamiliar woman that came into their vige.
Nezumi that patrolled around the vige to see if any trouble came up saw the girl and rushed at her.
"M-Mam?"
She gasped for breath when she saw her.
The beauty of the girl may not be that great, but her charm and her body, with her average face increased her beauty by a lot.
"Yes?"
Her soft voice rang in Nezumi''s ears. She returned back to her sense and coughed.
"May I know your identity?"
She wondered for a moment hearing Nezumi''s question.
"I don''t have a name, but I am normally called Forest Spirit."
"F-Forest Sprit?!" Her eyes widen hearing the name. Her body nearly shook.
''Never in my life, I imagined, I would meet the forest spirit.''
Forest spirit is revered as god by the forest men. The forest spirit manages the forest and is the one who maintainsw and order here.
Mindless violence is handled by them.
But they don''t care about human affairs, only monsters, and beastmen.
Nezumi nearly knelt down, but she calmed down.
"M-May I know why you are here?"
"I wanted to meet with the ruler of this ce." Her emotionless face and the voice that doesn''t have an ounce of emotion on it made Nezumi tremble.
"I-I shall...lead you there."
She said lowering her head slightly.
"Ok then."
The forest spirit nodded.
Nezumi escorted the forest spirit to Ren''s residence which is the most amazing. From the stone to other things, all are of good quality. The room there are also neat and clean. Inparison to a normal house, it is like a crystal in the middle of stones.
After walking in dead silence, they finally reached the ce.
Opening the door that lead to Ren''s office, Nezumi felt like the burden of the world was on her shoulder. She opened the door helplessly wishing nothing will go wrong.
And as the door opened, a slime sliding from floor to ceiling, ceiling to the floor came into view.
As Ren saw twodies, he stopped sliding and sat on top of the desk.
An awkward atmosphere filled the room.
Until the forest spirit opened her mouth.
"Are you the ruler of this vige?"
************
1 chapter left...
Chapter 27 A Serious Talk
"Yes, may I know, who are you?"
Standing on the desk and pretending to be a gentleman, Ren said it forgetting about the previous thing.
"I am the forest spirit... I am ordered by the forest king, to escort you."
"Wut? Escort, wut?"
"What is wut?" The forest spirit titled her head, and stare at Ren.
"Uh... I mean, what?" Her gaze was strong, it even made Ren ufortable.
"Oh, from the current event, it seems you are causing chaos in the forest."
"Chaos and me...You must be joking. I am your ordinary good slime."
"..."
The forest spirit blinked her eyes and spoke. "The war was caused by you. And you didn''t even settle it peacefully. The war could have won with few casualties. The dog elder wouldn''t have died. And at least 40% poption of the three ns are dead."
Hearing the report from her mouth, Ren couldn''t help but sigh. Showing a troubled smile, he couldn''t retort.
"So, I will be handling your foreign affair."
"So, you suddenly barged here to get employed...."
Ren blinked his eyes. He was shocked and dumbfounded. He didn''t know whether tough or cry, he didn''t try to reason with the girl and just let out a breath.
"Ok."
"Pleasure to work with you."
The forest spirit stretched her hand.
"Uhh, same to you."
Ren didn''t know what to do.
"Oh, sorry, I forgot you didn''t have hands."
Is she mocking me?! She is insulting me!
Ren roared inwardly.
He couldn''t just fight her, right...
He may have fought with her, but her aura is ten times more powerful than his. She could wipe this vige including him with one swipe.
So, better not to mess up.
"By the way, don''t you have any name?"
"Sorry, but I haven''t given any name."
"Then can I give you one?"
"It''s ok."
After getting approval from the spirit, Ren thought deeply.
"Mori. From now, you will be Mori."
He said. He was a little surprised when he felt his energy being in a normal state.
So, it didn''t work. Figures.
He sighed.
The spirit is stronger than him and doesn''t respect him, so even if he names her, he can''tmand her. Well, he may order her some time. She seems kind of innocent.
"So, what will you do?" Ren asked.
"I will handle war letters, foreign people, and other things that are rted to foreign affairs."
"Ok then."
Ren didn''t pester her too much and left the forest. He had some work in the human town.
"So, will youe with me to the vige town?"
"Ok."
The spirit nodded.
Bidding farewell to others, Ren and Mori reached the human town in less than a minute.
For Ren, he just slid but Mori just disappeared and appeared near the town. It made Ren a little shocked.
Inside the gate where the soldiers guarded the gate, their eyes widen when they saw a human like looking girl and a slime marching toward them.
At first, they didn''t understand what to do. But as those two came near, they readied their weapon and called for other soldiers.
"Hello, my dear soldiers!"
Ren shouted.
"W-What?!"
"A speaking slime?"
They stare at Ren with disbelief in their eyes. Never they have heard about a slime who can speak, and speak the humannguage too.
"I am your friendly neighborhood slime. So, can you please lower your weapon?"
"May I know, why you are here?" One of the soldiers who had a better weapon than the rest of the soldiers spoke. He seemed to be theirmander, as other soldiers followed.
"I want to talk business, so can I meet your town chief."
He requested.
The soldier looked at the slime helplessly.
"Hey, Mori, tell them you are forest spirit."
"Why?"
"Because it will make us more friendly."
"Really?"
"Yeah."
As Ren persuaded her, Mori stepped forward.
"My name is Mori, I am a forest spirit."
"What?!"
Everyone''s eyes widen except for Ren when they heard about her. They didn''t know whether tough or not.
Seeing their surprised face, Mori raised her hand.
The branches of the tree that was near her came down. The branches just came near to her face and she touched them.
She again swiped her hand, and the branch moved to its original ce.
...
This thing made everyone present speechless. The solider ran and called the vige chief.
In less than a minute, the chief rushed there and saw the spirit with his own eyes.
Ren from the sideline smiled and made a n in his head. He needs to get ready for the future.
*********************************
Ok, 2000+ words today published, I hope you guys will like it.
The end of volume is nearing...
? Let''s finish this week chapter and the volume will finish.
And a two or three day break will be taken by me. More info wille to thest chapter...
Chapter 28 A Business Talk
"How may I help you, miss..."
"Mori, that''s my name. Please remember it."
''Yes, miss Mori."
A middle-aged man said slightly lowering his head. His fat belly was barely covered by his clothes, and it seemed like the shirt button may burst out.
The mustache on his face suited his fat body, and being polite he hid his troubled face.
"I don''t have any business with you. He has."
Mori pointed at Ren, a slime that looked at the scene innocently like a child watching his parents talk with a stranger.
"H-He..." The chief had a troubled expression.
He was troubled with the fact that a forest spirit came with a slime. A slime, who wouldn''t know it, a weak monster.
A forest spirit is literally a god revered by a person while the slime is killed. Seeing two of them together would make anyone shocked.
"Hello, my name is Ren, your family-friendly slime." Ren cheerily greeted them while introducing himself. With a slime more creepy than that of a serial killer, he crawled in front.
"H-Hello. I am Shrind. The chief of this town. How may I help you?"
"May we talk inside, it''s a business matter."
Hearing the word, business, the chief showed a little shocked expression but quickly nodded. His face was covered with a smile.
The chief led the Ren and Mori inside the vige. As they walked the path, their gaze fell on many houses.
Made up of wood, and thatched roofs, the vigers seemed to have a...somewhat..moderate life. The vigers had smiles on their faces, so, they were at least a little happy it seems.
The cheerful voice of children drifted as they ran and yed with each other. Many fields was covered with different crops. The field decorated with crops made Ren feel a little embarrassed.
While his field only grow little things, the vige had a heck of variety. Not to mention, the farmer working hard, and the size of a singlend being ten timesrger than theirbined ten fields.
The market they passed by sold vegetables, fish, or other household stuff. Some ornament or jewelry and rarely weapon shop came to view.
The bustling market may not be that huge, but the shout of people was energetic. The path they walked wasn''t paved like in Ren''s vige, but it was still covered with soft soil.
As they pass by the market, many gazes fell on them. Be it curiosity or beauty of the Mori, or the weird slime, all the vigers that walked, worked or even sat staring at them.
Their gaze didn''t distract Ren or Mori, while the chief was a little ufortable. After a walk of ten minutes, they reached a building.
Built with stones, the single-floored building stood differently from the vige''s house. The polished stone and paved roof add the charm, and the window in a variety of ces nearly made Ren burst intoughter.
But he closed his mouth and mind his manner.
''I am here for business, so no messing up this time.''
He reminded himself, so he may not destroy this vige identally.
"Please"
The chief gestured a go sign politely raising his two hands slightly. Mori didn''t bat an eye before walking inside while Ren also didn''t give a shit.
Seeing the unfazed face of two guests, the chief felt like his buildingcked, but shaking his head he walked inside.
As they entered the building, an ''office'' sign came into their view. They straightly walked there.
While there was a big desk like Ren''s office there, the atmosphere waspletely different. A stack of papery on the ground and some documents were still on the desk.
Nearly more than ten small desks were also ced there, where many humans read the document and sorted them.
Some ran here and there, from one desk to another, and some ran from one room to another room, the whole thing looked more chaotic than other things.
The chief ignored the workers and just nodded at them. Leading the duo over to his desk, he sat behind the desk while making them sit in front.
Ren nodding sat on the chair while Mori stare at the chair tilting her head. But she shook her head and sat, feeling a little ufortable.
"May I know your purpose?"
He asked.
"I want to do business here."
"What kind of business?"
"We need a cksmith and some minerals."
"cksmith...I can''t help in that one. But, minerals, what kind?"
"Iron, copper, silver, tinum..."
"Uh...We don''t have much of those minerals, you see."
"100 gold per cart of silver."
"...I don''t think we can do much..."
"500 gold."
"... ...Well, it is hard..."
"1000 gold, I can''t increase more than this."
"Deal."
The chief brimmed with a smile and chatted more. After some discussion, they signed a contract. While signing a contract with a monster may sound weird but it was done in front of the forest spirit.
So, if the contract was breached, the forest spirit will have to take action.
After the contract, the chief was also introduced to a cksmith.
"I am still a cksmith trainee. My weapon may not be as good as my father."
Jack the cksmith said with a grim expression. He didn''t want to leave his vige. Seeing the cksmith expression, Ren blinked.
He felt like forcing him to do the work but didn''t. He needed to maintain rtions with the humans for now.
After that, he didn''t bring any humans but learned little about farming seeing how the farmer worked.
He would make ns in the future.
While returning to the vige, Ren asked Mori.
"Do you know...where can I find gold?"
...
****************************
2 Chapter left, and the volume ends!
Chapter 29 Gold Mine
"Where can I find gold?"
"...How would I know?"
"You are forest spirit, aren''t you?"
"I am forest spirit, not gold mine spirit."
"..."
An awkward atmosphere floated. Ren sighed and crawled. They reached the vige silently. In the way, they didn''t converse and like strangers, they behaved.
After reaching the vige, Ren was greeted by the vigers. Ren just nodded. Nezumi rushed at Ren when she saw him.
"Lord, are you ok? Did the humans hurt you?"
Seeing the worried expression on her face, Ren sighed and jumped on top of her head.
"Nah. If they had hurt me, they would be staying in my stomach now."
"Thank god..."
She smiled like a little girl. Ren didn''t know whether tough or cry at her behaviour, but since she is sincere, he would let her be.
"By the way, do you know if I could find any gold mine here?"
"Gold? Like those yellow shiny things?"
Ren nearly burst out inughter when he heard her describing gold as yellow shiny things. Holding back hisughter, Ren said yes.
"I have seen those in a cave near the vige. Well, I just caught a glimpse since the entrance is so small and I can''t pass through."
"Oh, then tell me the direction."
After getting directions, Ren didn''t waste a second beforeunching into the jungle.
"WHEeeeeee!"
Screaming like a child, he slid into the forest enjoying. He reached the gold mine that the Nezumi mentioned.
"So this is the ce."
A cave came into his view. The entrance of the cave just looked 1 foot long and 1 foot wide. While it may be small for others, Ren just entered inside it easily.
As he entered the cave through a small entrance, a big cavern came into his view. Sharp stones erecting from the ceiling downward and a small puddle of water passed by his gaze.
The dark and eerie atmosphere looks simr to what a haunted house feels like. Creatures hung on the ceiling and looked like bats in a sense.
But they were at least 10 times bigger than that normal bats. Not only that, their sharp ws and blood-red made them look dangerous.
As Ren walked, his eyes fell on the yellow things, they were sparkling like a little bit of sunlight hit them. Much gold orey on the ground and in the walls.
As the bats saw Ren, they all charged at him. Ren may look like a worthless slime but for bats, he was an intruder and need to be killed.
Chii!! Chii!!
The bats squeaked. Ren looked at them. While their size may be huge, Ren raised his body and opened his mouth wide.
The bats stopped in their tracks feeling danger, but one bat identally hit Ren and entered his mouth.
And it melted.
It literally melted down and Ren closed his mouth.
The bat died. Other bats dumbfounded felt their body shaking. Shivering they decided not to offend this person.
But it waste, toote.
Fireball rain on. Bats burning down fell on the puddle of water to extinguish it. As they fell, they saw the smug face of the slime before getting gobbled up.
Surviving bats ran as fast as they could, but they messed with the wrong person. May it be fireball or his swift skill, the bats didn''t survive and entered Ren''s stomach.
After eating the bats, Ren showed a satisfied expression. He looked at the gold and then turned his face at the cave entrance.
"Energy Ball"
[Energy Ball: Create a ball of energy. Explode on impact.]
A lip of blue ball floated around Ren. With hismand, the ball fired at the entrance exploding on touching it.
While the single ball couldn''t cause that much damage to the wall. Ren used a clone and multiple slimes appeared.
They all fired an energy ball at the entrance repeatedly.
As the balls touched the wall, an ear-deafening explosion took ce.
With multiple energy balls exploding, a huge hole was formed. The small mouth of the cave expanded.
Seeing, Ren felt proud and carried the gold using small store skills inside his body.
Sliding, he returned back to his vige. Without giving a shit to others he entered his room.
"Now how should I give it its form."
RN looked at the lump of gold. He took out gold coins that he found in the corpse of the bandits he ate.
Of course, he didn''t eat everything and saved things like gold coins, so it may be useful in the future.
He scanned his room and found a lump of metal lying over.
He picked up the metal and ced it on the floor. He put the on top of it and pressed it.
He pressed the coin to the metal using the weight maniption skill he had. Putting more than 1 ton of strength, the coiny shape formed on the metal.
Thankfully, the coin didn''t have any drawing or it pud have been hard to replicate it.
After that, he used a fireball and made It float in the air using his mana.
He ced the gold below the fire and melted it. The melting gold turned liquid and del on the circled-shaped carter in the metal.
After filling the hole, Ren stopped melting a waited for the coin to get solid.
He wanted it to be fast but he didn''t have any skill to make the progress faster.
He just sighed and waited for the gold to solidify.
It took some time as a whole day for the gold to b solid and be of use.
Ren jumped in joy when he saw that.
***************************
Tomorrow final chapter of volume 1ing.
Chapter 30 Daily Life (Finale)
Looking at the gold coin that I created, I couldn''t hold off my joy. Now that I think about it, I am enjoying my life more than I did back on Earth.
Fighting is cool, eating things is fun, working is kind of interesting and not to mention cking off and beingzy, nothing can beat it.
Taking the gold coin, I examined it.
"Perfect"
The shape is perfectly round, and it sparkled. Comparing it to the previous gold, the quality of this gold is better than that.
Well, I will exchange it at the same rate, I will make them owe me this one. I will take my debtter anyway.
Now, I have many things to consider.
I need to develop this town.
Roons, Cat, Bunny, these tribes are helping to develop. Farming may be one problem, but animal husbandry will easily be as heck since I can justmand them.
"Lord!"
Nezumi''s voice rang in my ear.
"What''s the problem?"
It''s a daily urrence, she calling my name.
"The vegetables are dying and the wolves are trying to break the cage!"
"Oh, are those the new ones I nted yesterday."
"Yes."
"Lead the way then."
I sighed and followed her.
The vegetables that I nted yesterday are withered, seems like it was dried. Need to nt them more, note it.
Afterward, I look at the wolves.
"You guys have problems here?"
I asked them gently with a bright slime leaking some of my aura. The wolves cowered and became like a coward cats.
"That''s the good boy. Hope, I won''t need toe next time."
They saw my friendly smile and became obedient.
Now that''s my boys. Hope they won''t need me again.
After that, I patrolled around the vige. The stone wall that is being constructed came to my view. Slowly by slowly, the workers did the work smiling. They seem to enjoy it, well not that I care too much.
Me and my room, that''s all the things I want...Including mobile, Tv, Laptop, Computer and Wifi...
I need all human''s basic needs... Well, I don''t feel that aroused since I don''t have any gender, being slime I am genderless.
But if I have to think, slime does reproduce by doing skin contact.
The liquid that melts while rubbing each other skin so forcefully turns into a puddle and both slime''s cores are broken a little and mixed in the puddle. This gives birth to a new slime.
Well, let''s not care about that.
"Phew!"
Returning to the office, I thought of a new idea. The cycle is the thing that I will be working on in the future, but before that I need metals. Varieties of minerals are that I need, since I couldn''t find much here, I thought of doing business with humans.
Well, I did find a gold mine, and maybe I could find others mine too, but I am toozy. I will order others to take the core from the mine and may need some mining group. I will think about itter.
Andstly, I need professionals, like cksmiths, alchemists, farmers, etc. This vige may look developed, but itcks a lot of things.
Well, I am your ordinary school slime boy, being no genius, I can''t do a heck of things. I need to force others- I mean, rely on others.
Now, I only need to make human town my ve, and my 50% of things will be over.
"Hah! So much work."
Laying on the desk, Iined. Well, at least life isn''t boring and repeative.
In earth, my whole work was-Wake up, Go to School, Return Home, y Games, Fail tests, Hear Comins...
My whole life was a facade, I felt that.
Now that, I am here, I feel like I got freedom. Real freedom indeed.
Welp, Let''s not think a way too much honestly.
**************
The day in the Arashi Vige ended in peace. Not major things happened.
Ren liked always lyingzily except for some words, he didn''t care about other things.
But the peace is just a facade, A calm before the storm.
Races in the forest are disturbed, panic and chaos are spread everywhere.
Humans and demons are waging war quietly.
Other races are anxious as hell.
"Rio, are you ready."
A small girl holding a staff said softly.
The boy wearing heavy armor smiled and nodded. Looking at the sky, he murmured.
"It''s so beautiful isn''t it."
"Beautiful?"
"The sky, it''s more clear than back on earth."
"Yeah, it''s so pretty."
"I wonder what Ren is doing."
"Huh?"
Hearing his words, the girl nearly jolted back.
"Why are you talking about Ren, he isn''t here with us, anyway."
"But, I want to know. My rival, the one whom I want to destroy."
The boy revealed a weak smile, a scary smile hidden under the illusion of a bright, cheery face.
"Why are you fixate on him?" The girl asked.
"I am not fixate on him, I just want to...kill him!"
*************
The peace may be guest, no one knows when it will leave.
Many are preparing, many are rxing, and some are those who didn''t know what is happening.
The atmosphere may be peaceful, but the vige may once again fall into chaos.
The journey of Ren is continuing, from a vige to a town.
Let''s see, how will Ren react, and how will Ren defeat his new enemy. How will he manage hiszy life in the next volume;
Chapter 31 Prologue
"Help!"
An energetic voice rang in the quiet forest. Running in the forest was a little girl, behind her, many big men chased her.
The little girl wore an exquisite dress, her fluttery red rose was raised by her small hand. She wore many pieces of jewelry and the makeup on her face added charm to her cute face.
The 16 years girl with a dark and teary face ran without looking back. Huffing and puffing, she couldn''t breathe clearly. Her lungscked oxygen made her vision blurry.
The aching in her feet didn''t help that much, she felt like giving up. But herst ounce of will didn''t let hope go/
"HELP!"
With her little bit of strength, she screamed.
Her scream echoed.
Bam!
And she fell to the ground breathing roughly.
"Haha, you let us run so much, little girl."
A snicker came from a man who wore light armor, following him, other soldiers arrived there.
They looked like a soldier of an empire, while the girl looked, like a princess.
"Now, you won''t be able to leave."
The creepy guy stretched his hand at her body, grabbing by her neck he lifted her.
"Urg!"
She groaned painfully.
"M-My father won''t let you go!"
She threaten, but her small voice was ignored by them. The jewelry was taken off and so were her clothes, the soldiers cut them.
"No!"
As the bandit throw her to the ground, she covered her body with her hands. Her stomach and bare thighs were shed. With a teary face, she red at them.
"Haha! When your father will find you...you will be already dirty."
As he said that, the group walked closer to her.
"No, No...No, please."
She begged, and crawled backward. The creepy soldiersughed and raised their hands.
Slice!
"Huh?"
Confusion floated for a moment, when they realized, it was toote. The soldiers who raised their hands flew 1 m far.
Blood gushed out from their wound and sprayed the ground.
"Hello, it''s me your, friendly neighborhood..."
A voice echoed there, it reverberated in the girl''s ear. She titled her head, but her heart throbbed with hope. Maybe she will survive.
Like how heroes made their entry, Ren jumped in front of the girl. But the difference was...He didn''t look a bit cool.
"S-Slime?"
The girl'' softly spoke in confusion. Ren ignored her words and looked at the bad guys.
He wanted to wear a cape like how heroes do, but, he didn''t have one, and he was too short for that.
The soldiers red at the slime gritting their teeth.
"Aaaaaaa!"
One bandit charged at him screaming like a madman. But before he even reached Ren, a fireball hit his teeth. Burning his face, the bone revealed.
The soldiers were shocked and tried to run but.
Slice!
The Head of one soldier was flung to the ground.
Nezumi blocked them from another side.
"Clean them off."
Ren ordered.
Nezumi nodded smiling slightly and raised her dagger.
Ren crawled to the scared girl.
"Hello, little girl. Who are you?"
The girl stared at Ren helplessly.
"A-Are you here to save me?" She said in a low voice.
"Yes, I am your hero." Ren showed off.
"Really?" The girl doubted.
"Really, really."
"Waaaah!"
As Ren agreed, the girl jumped on Ren and cried.
"Hic! T-They killed my sister. Sniff! T-They robbed our cart and killed all the soldiers"
Crying and snorting, sheined. Her little heart held back this much sorrow and let it out on all Ren.
"Yeah, yeah."
Renforted her like how a fatherforts his daughter.
On the other hand, blood dyed the ground. Bodies of soldiersy in their blood and died with terrified expressions on their face.
"Take her to the vige."
Ren ordered Nezumi.
"Ok, milord."
She held the girl''s hand softly. The trembling hand got a warmth, and a hug from Nezumi. The crying girl fell asleep on her shoulder, and she carried her to the vige.
Ren looked at the soldiers. Eating them, he examined the content on their body. While a body was revealed, it didn''t contain any info about its origin. So, he could just sigh.
After eating them, he wondered why were they so weak. But, he let out a breath and left the scene.
After returning to the vige, Ren asked Nezumi.
"How''s the girl?"
"She is fine...She just slept, it seems she went through a lot."
"Yeah, let''s wait for the awake and ask for her origin."
"Ok, milord."
"Ok, then I am off."
Ren became energetic in a minute and went to the farm.
Now, looking at the vige, one wouldn''t dare to say it was the weak roons'' vige.
1 month has passed by, and the Arashi Vige looked beautiful.
The paved road and the small river on the side added the charm. The concrete building made the vige look neat.
Near the farm, a pond was built. The water left the pond and spread all over the farm. The water that came along the vige was umted in the pond. Be it drinking or irrigating, this water was used for everything.
"Ok, wolves. Take them to the mine!"
The mining team and wolves soldier team are recruited.
The wolf is increasing day and day and became a resident of its own in the Arashi vige. While they were ferocious at first, they became soon adapted to their role.
May it call fear for Ren or love from the vige, the wolves learned to be polite.
"Now, I only need my own mount now."
Ren slimed and pumped his determination.
"Lord!"
Nezumi shouted at him.
"The girl is awake!"
As she said that, Ren smiled and followed her.
*********
A casual prologue.
Also, guys, this is the beginning of the new novel. Next chapter will, I don''t know when, but I will take a leave.
For some days at least, I will return, don''t worry.
Thanks for reading!!
Please Add into Collection.
Chapter 32 Assassin
Sleeping on the bed, a young girl blinked her eyes while staring at the ceiling. She jolted when she heard footstepsing outside.
Properly raising her back, the wall supported her back.
Knock! Knock!
"Come in."
She softly said that.
The door opened and two figures entered the room.
"How are you feeling,ss?"
Ren asked while staring at her.
"I-I am fine." She shuttered but showed a glimpse of her smiling face. Her eyes were red like she had been crying for ages. The frail body of hers shivered and her hands trembled, despite that, she didn''t lose herposure and properly disyed herself as a properdy.
"So, What''s your name?"
"Riya nder. I am the young princess of nder Kingdom."
"nder kingdom?" Ren tilted his head.
"Oh, the forest is also stated on the nder Kingdom."
"Oh."
Ren was satisfied, he forgot to ask the kingdom''s name from others.
"So, why were you attacked by those soldiers?"
Nezumi also nodded showing her interest in this question. She also waited for the answer standing quietly in the corner of the room.
"T-They are from the Shirin Kingdom... They are our rival kingdom, but t-today they crossed the line! Big sister and brother were killed mercilessly by them!"
She shouted with tears dripping from her eyes. She made a fist trying to endure the rage in her heart.
Ren''s lips curled up.
War. I sure like it.
He felt like making the situation moreplicated so that he can join the war and get spoils like the human body...
As a monster, he doesn''t need to care about those puny humans at all.
But, he held his urge to speak andforted the girl.
''I need to manipte her...''
A n cooked up inside his head while the girl wrapped her hands around his squishy body. Pushing her face, she rubbed it.
After that, Ren left her and asked Nezumi to be on guard.
****************
At the entrance of the forest-
"Are you sure, the girl was taken here?"
A man wearing a ck outfit with his face covered in a mask said. Another man wearing a simr outfit nodded and added.
"Yeah, a slime and a roon girl carried her here."
"Interesting."
Despite being his face covered, his smile could be brightly reflected. The ten men in ck sneaked inside the Arashi vige.
As they entered, their eyes widen.
Paved roads, a fountain, a farming style that they had never seen, and concrete building that rivals human architects. The various building, windows that added charms to the building, and the joyous face of the beast living there made the assassin bewildered.
Shaking his head, the assassin ignored these things and advanced. But-
Swish!
"Wha-"
Passing by his face, a sharp object brushed right through his cheeks. A drop of blood floated and fell down, making all the assassins stop in their track.
"Who are you guys?"
A girl wearing green clothes spoke standing on the branches of the tree. Her bare stomach shed and the beautiful belly button could be seen.
The barefoot of her and the silky green hair with green eyes swayed. Her hands raised in the air andmanded the branch.
"Who is that girl?!"
"How will I know?!"
The assassin yelled at each other.
"Shut up! Attack her!"
The leadermanded.
The shadow shed and many assassins surrounded the girl.
But, the girl, Mori, didn''t even blink her eyes. With an unfazed face, she swayed her hands. The branches fluttered with the movement of her hands.
"Huh!"
Before the assassin could even reach near her, they were stuck midair.
"W-What happened?"
As they realized what happened, fear struck their heart. The branches had grabbed them, and they couldn''t even move their hands.
The leader and other members dumbfounded took a step back. But all of the branches had surrounded them.
They thought they surrounded the girl, but the girl was the one who surrounded them.
"sh!"
The leader yelled, followed by the shout of other members, their dragger glow. The shiny dragger easily cut the branches in half.
But how much they strike, the branches keeping at them like there was no end.
"HAAA!"
The assassin shouted.
"Mega Fire Tornado!"
He shouted. The wind rotated, and the temperature rose. The fire lit in the moving wind and a tornado full of fire rating on it was created.
The tornado burned the branches and trees turning them to ash instantly. The huge tornado engulfed his trapped teammates too, and they all died screaming.
The leader of this assassin used this chaos to run leaving his crazy subordinates.
"Gwack!"
The assassin spouted a mouthful of blood and looked below dreadfully. A sharp branch pierced his stomach and a huge hole was created. He died instantly.
The reaming Assasin easily escaped. Their agility was higher and they did parkour around the forest. Leaping from branches to branches, like monkeys they reached a whole far from there.
After escaping a considerable distance, they all sighed and breathe lightly.
"What was that?"
The leader of the assassin murmured. But-
"Gah!"
A scream leaps out of one assassin''s mouth. A branch has pierced his back and appeared from the front. His heart was stuck at the edge pointy part of the branch.
Seeing the scary scene, all assassin tried to run but.
Surrrrr!
The branches all surrounded them. Like a cage, they trapped the assassin. Only the leader escaped.
He looked at his trappedpanions with a dark expression. Shaking his head, he ran. The branches all shrank down, and they touched the assassin''s body.
The assassin let out dreadful screams, blood leaked out from the branches. Bones were broken, meat was pressed and in the end, only their powder remained on the river of their blood.
Mori appeared from one tree and looked at the leader. She yed with him like how a ghost ys with his victim.
Horror, only horror was in his eyes that didn''t believe anything. Tears dripped from his eyes as he peed his pants.
"I didn''t sign up for this!"
He cursed.
"No one told me, I would find this scarydy here!"
He shouted. He rushed so faster that he himself didn''t know where he was going. Hitting branches, he fell a heck lot of times down and injured himself.
Even if Mori didn''t kill him, he would just kill himself with these idents.
In the end, Mori smiled cruelly at the man like he was a goat that was going to be sacrificed.
*************
You guys see Mori is this scary.
Don''t mess with her...
Chapter 33 Slime In Dungeon
"Umm...Who are they?"
Ren blinked his eyes and wonder what should he do. The stack of bodies was on the ground, and Mori was standing beside the corpse with a proud expression.
The bodies were too messed up. None of them could be identified. They just looked like piles of meat. Blood dripped from their body and dirtied the ground.
Sighing, the Ren looked at Mori helplessly.
"You sure hate humans." He couldn''t help butment looking at the state of these corpses. "You could have left one alive. Now, how would we know who are they?"
"...They are assassins..."
"...Are you an idiot?.."
"How rude of you to call a forest spirit an idiot? The things you use such as woods are the blessing of us."
"Yeah, and you use your own blessing to mercilessly kill assassins."
As an awkward silence floated, Mori yed with her hair and blinked with an emotionless expression on her face. She didn''t give a shit about Ren''s words.
"Hah! Ok, let''s leave these things."
"Yeah."
After that, Ren devoured the body.
Can''t let the corpse go to waste.
After a short bit of break, he asked Mori. "Do you know where I can find a dungeon?"
"Dungeon? Why?"
"I need to eat something. I am getting less food nowadays and normal things aren''t that delicious, since I don''t have a taste bug. Only dead bodies or eating things alive is good. And, I can''t just eat anyone here and couldn''t find any monster in the forest. So, dungeon''s mine only hope here."
"So, in one word, you want to eat."
"Yes."
Mori sighed. "Ok, there''s a dungeon at the edge of the forest. These trees will show you the way."
She swiped her hand and all the branches of the trees started rotating in a direction.
"Ok, thanks."
Ren said farewell and followed the branches.
"Now, how should I y with you."
Mori let out an evil smile, a smile that will send a shiver to anyone who will see. A tree opened its steam as it had just taken off its clothes. An unconscious man was standing there, with blood gushing out from his head.
But fortunately, he was still breathing.
"The hatred between humans and spirit, these puny monsters won''t understand."
She mumbled and disappeared into the trees with the man who is the leader of the assassin.
***************
"Hmm, it''s quite a huge dungeon." Ren looked at the huge mouth of the dungeon. Ren walked inside.
The road was paved with weird stones, it felt hard and consumed energy on touch. All the ceilings, walls, and floors were paved with these energy-consuming stones.
Ren looked at the floor with an irritated gaze and sucked the energy from it. The stone tried it''s hard not to let go of its umted energy, but Ren having Gluttony skill, easily sucked it dry, like how subus sucks energy from men.
"Better not mess with me."
Ren red at the stones. Weirdly, as if they have their own conscious, none of the stones dare to take energy from Ren.
Ren wanted to suck all of the energy from this dungeon, but can''t. Since he is already full of energy. Energy is just mana that is not refined. Having more will be more troublesome than useful.
As he explored the dungeon, he didn''t encounter any monsters. But the dungeon was too huge, he couldn''t see the end of the dungeon.
After god knows how deep he barged in, he finally encountered a monster.
Squeak!
A rat squeaked looking at Ren.
Ren looked at and smiled yfully.
The rat was huge, it was at least 5 feet tall, and was fat too. It was alone, with its huge body and red eyes, the rat ran at Ren.
Just as Ren thought of it as a small monster, the rat sped up. Instantly it appeared near Ren with its ws raised.
If Ren didn''t react on time and jumped, he would have gotten sliced by it.
"That''s why one said, never underestimate anything."
Breathing raggedly, Ren stuck to the ceiling and looked at the Rat. With a fierce gaze, Ren fired a fireball at it.
The rat dodged the fireball as if it was ying a game. It wasn''t even serious, its speed surpassed the sound.
Ren used swift and stick on another wall.
"I need web now, and I can be your friendly neighborhood spider slime!... Sounds too weird.."
Commenting on himself, Ren used his brain.
''I can''t just beat this shit. I need a n.''
As he thought, a smile covered his mouth.
He froze on the wall, and as the rat came to swing its w at Ren with the intention to kill him, Ren didn''t move.
The w hit Ren''s body, but, it was stuck.
"Caught you."
With a smile, Ren covered Rat''s body. The rat squeaked and resist but an energy ball hit its head. The rat felt immense pain but as it was gobbled down by Ren. The screaming stopped.
"Delicious."
Ren smiled.
[Sonic Steps: Increase the speed that surpasses the speed of sound.]
..."Don''t I have a skill simr to this?"
Ren thought for a moment but ignored it for time being, he may use it in the future. As he explored the dungeon, he somehow returned back to the entrance.
Sticking on the ceiling, Ren frowned.
"This is a bit tricky..."
Ren sighed. Suddenly, an enthusiastic voice entered his ear as two people entered the dungeon.
"Calm it down, Riya." A boy said helplessly as a girl ran inside the dungeon carelessly.
"Shut up, I will do what I want." She ignored the boy''s word and jumped inside.
"Yeah yeah."
"Let''s find treasure! I have heard, there are many rare treasures inside!"
"There may be monsters too."
"Hunters said, there isn''t that monsters are. Most of the monsters are too deep inside the dungeon."
...
As he saw the girl and the guy, an amused smile formed on his face.
*******************
Since I have a 1.3K+ collection, I will make a poll.
[Next, do you guys want 18+ chapters]
(Like, Ren will cover the girl with his liquid and some erotic scene like this. 18+ things)
Or,
(Kill the boy and girl or use them in another way. All age things)
Choose between them. Comment on the small bracket of ur choice.
Time. Tomorrow! If noment by tomorrow, I will go with the first option and put 18+ stuff.
Chapter 34 Slimy *1*8*
Ren ignored the duo for now, as he needed to do other things. He crawled down the dark hallway and ate some stones that didn''t give him any skills.
All of his skills have been jumbled inside his head, he could use them but they are bing harder to keep track of.
As he minded his own business, a shadow fell on him. Three long pointy things came to his body at an incredible speed.
"Sonic Speed!"
His body glowed and instantly he disappeared. Before he came to his sense, he was already behind the huge spider.
The humongous spider not only it was huge, but it was covered in hard shell-like skin. The head had ten eyes that could even rotate behind, and eight long legs which were pointy and sharp.
Chhhhhh!
Making weird noises, the spider jumped and stuck to the wall. Despite having a huge body, it didn''t touch the ceiling.
Ren stare at the monster for a moment, before a smile crept to his face. The spider raised its head and with a great speed lowered, a thick white web came out from its mouth and was fired at Ren.
''Swift.''
With a silent stare, Ren easily dodged the web. He jumped and stick to the ceiling like a spider. And as the spider fired its web in the hope to capture Ren, he jumped down.
"Swing"
His body tingled. His body stretched and became long with all of its sides sharpened. As the web came to his contact, the smooth slimy skin cut it.
Piercing through the web, he reached near the spider. As Ren came closer, the spider felt danger. It jumped to escape, but before it could jump, Ren canceled the skill and stretched his body grabbing the spider''s head.
With the slightest touch, Ren instantly swing his body and jumped on the top of the spider''s head. Sitting on it, Ren smirked.
"Weight maniption, max."
With this chant, his body size increased slightly. All the slime stacked with each other and pressured. Ren''s weight increased by several times.
The spider couldn''t handle the weight, and its head fell down. The spider''s head hit the ground and green liquid flooded from its head.
Several of its eyes popped and the spider roared in pain.
"Energy st, Fireball, Windst, Ragin Fire"
With multiple chants, an ear-deafening explosion rang. The spider head exploded and the raging fire burnt into ashes.
Only half of its body was left which was gulped down by Ren in seconds.
[Absorb: Can absorb energy from any living being. (Energy can be stacked and stored for future use.)]
..."Wut?"
Ren looked at the skill with confusion in his eyes. Well, he understands his use, but it didn''t specify anything.
Could he absorb energy from the being who are alive, or dead...Maybe it meant he could just absorb from even when they are alive since he could absorb energy just by eating them.
He felt the urge to use this skill since it was something new and would be useful in the future. He couldn''t use it on monsters since he couldn''t find them anywhere and were very rare.
So, his attention went to the humans who entered the dungeon.
Crawling on the ceiling, he slid through most of the hallways searching for either monsters or humans.
The huge dungeon wasn''t lower than a maze, with its huge size andplicated hallways, he just end up at the same point.
After some hellish search, he finally found the duo who were wandering in the dungeon while frowning. Huffing and puffing, they sat at the corner of the hallway.
"Just where is the freaking treasure." The girlined.
"How would I know, you are the one who lead me here." The boy retorted.
"You are freaking useless!"
The girl kicked off her head and walked alone.
"Wait"
The boy tried to stop her.
"You can just rest here! I will search for the treasure myself!" She ran from there.
"This girl..." The boy couldn''t help but sigh looking at the back of Riya which disappeared in the dark hallway.
The boy stretched his body and ran after her, but to his dismay, he couldn''t find her. The hallway separated into two directions, right and left, and he couldn''t see her in either of them.
The boy pped his face and was on the verge of panicking. He chose one hallway and ran there searching for Riya.
On the other hand, Riya ran while breathing haggardly. As her legs ached, she stopped andin on the wall.
"Stupid, Leo." She was on the verge of tearing up. But when she looked back, her eyes widen.
"W-Where am I?"
She was alone in the dark hallway, it was expected since she ran. But when she followed back the way she came, she realized.
"I am lost..."
Her legs nearly gave up. She ran here and there, but like in a maze, she couldn''t reach anywhere. Some point was dead-end, while some ended up at the same point.
She waspletely lost in the huge dungeon, alone. Neither she had the energy to continue nor did she know the way. With a face full of tears, she sat on the ground.
"My target."
"Huh?"
Suddenly, she heard an eerie voice that shook her bones. She looked here and there but couldn''t find the owner of this voice.
"Did I imagine the voice...or..." Her face darkened. Fear swarm her body, but she couldn''t find the will to stand and run.
Bracing what woulde, she lowered her head and cried.
Suddenly, slimy things dropped on her body.
"Eek!"
She shrieked.
"What is this?" She touched the substance, it was slimy and sticky.
But before she couldin further, a bucket full of slimy substance fell on her body.
*********
Ren looked at the girl with slime on his face.
"I found my target." He was in joy. He took a deep breath and opened his mouth.
"Absorb."
As he chanted, his body melted.
The melting slime dripped down and fell on the girl''s head. As she was wondering what it was, Ren''s whole body fell down.
''What is this feeling?'' His body felt hot. As his body touched the girl, an unexinable pleasure ran through him as an energy-filled him.
"Hah! Hah!"
The girl breathes heavily.
"W-What is this?" She lost energy and fell to the ground.
Her clothes started melting which revealed a white cloth that covered her plump bosom. As the slimy substance covered her whole body, her every clothes melted including her short pants.
Her breathing ragged and so did her chest moved. The pump breast of her moved up and down. Her pants melted down and ayer of white cloth that covered her private area came to view.
Her half-naked body enticed slime''s desire. His body further gained pleasure.
And his body tingled.
[Absorb: Can absorb energy from any living being. (Energy can be stacked and stored for future use.) (Secret: Make both the absorber and the absorbing creature horny, further absorbing would make both satisfied.)]
Ren didn''t have the will to read that.
The girl leaked saliva as she couldn''t even lift her hand.
"Mhmm~"
She moaned as those single pieces of clothes turned into liquid. Her beautiful breast was revealed and was covered by Ren''s liquid.
Like it was grabbed, the girl felt her breast being ravaged.
The pinky nipples were erected, and a shiver ran through her spine as the slime rubbed it.
Her lower body was inplete view. The narrow cave was covered with slime. She felt like she was being stuffed.
The slime umted in her vagina and took a round rod shape. It entered slowly and she moaned pleasurably.
She got sexual pleasure from all of her private ces. Her breast was grabbed, her nipples were being rubbed and her vagina was stuffed.
Her tongue came out, and her mind nked out. Ren also felt like he was having sex with a girl despite not having the experience.
He couldn''t describe the feeling, and his body turned red.
As the pleasurable activity was going, Leo appeared.
His eye widen when he saw the state of Riya.
**********
(Did you like this chapter...I don''t know if I properly describe it or was... party popper. Please give it ament...)
Another poll!
(Do you want the guy to join)
Or,
(Do you want the guy to get killed)
Your choice, my words...
I hope you like today''s chapter...I am learning...
Chapter 35 Heat In Dungeon (18+)
(Option A, cause we had the majority here. Sorry, n and Xerranas, since you guys are top fans of this novel, I will kill the guy in this chapter. Please enjoy today''s chapter).
"R-Riya!"
The guy rushed at her.
Ren noticed his gaze but was too tired to move. He was stuck there for some time now.
"L-Leo?" She looked at him with bright red cheeks. Her body was in clear view and as she looked down, she saw a tent in his pants.
"Leo.." She whispered. Breathing raggedly, she put her hand on his legs.
"Riya, what are you doing?"
He blinked his eyes. He felt a touch on his thighs that moved upward to his dick. As Riya grabbed the hard rod, Leo nearly moaned in pleasure.
She took out the heavenly sword that was quite tall and thick.
"It looks delicious..." She kissed the tip.
Leo''s dick throbbed.
"Ughh" Leo groaned as Riya put his dick inside her mouth. She sucked it slowly and licked its tip. Her sucking was clumsy but Leo felt an unimaginable pleasure running down his body.
"I...I am cumming!" Leo announced, and white milk was spurted out from his dick. Liya''s mouth was filled with his semen. She swallowed but some dripped from her mouth to her body.
Leo''s mind went nk as he came, so he forgot about the slimy thing on Riya''s body. He jumped on her and kissed her lips.
They both kissed intensely. Leo poked his tongue inside her mouth and Riya expected it. Their tongue entwined and erotic slurping noise echoed.
Leo lowered his hand and grabbed those two plump breasts. They were so soft. He groped them and kneaded them.
He pinched her pink nipples. And as he did, Riya''s body shook.
Their lips came apart and they breathed heavily.
Leo looked at her beautiful bosom. He ced his face near them and sucked her nipples. He ignored the slimy things and sucked them like a baby.
He kneaded one boob while sucking one.
"Ah! Mhmm!"
Riya moaned in pleasure.
While sucking her nipples, Leo lowered his hand to her stomach. He felt her soft stomach and ced his hand on her thighs.
Those plump tighs were soft on touch. He raised his hand upward and touched her heavenly part. He felt moisture piling there, and his finger easily slid inside.
The slimly liquid had already left her body and was sitting near them.
Leo''s finger slid inside her pussy. He felt soft meat squeezing his fingers.
He put his penis near her entrance and kissed her lips. He rubbed his dick on her vagina while rubbing it slipped inside her pussy.
The pink narrow cave was filled with a hard rod. He thrust his dick inside her vagina. Riya''s breathing intensified. Leo also breathes roughly.
Leo''s dick spread her crotch. Blood dripped out as her hymen was torn.
His penis was sensitive to the tight, intensely warm and soft, incrediblyforting and pleasant ce that it was inside.
"Uu... Riya!"
Leo started moving. He pulled his penis out and pushed it inside.
In the quiet dungeon, the sound of meat pounding with each other could be heard clearly.
Leo''s dick rubbed inside Riya''s vagina, and after a short time, he groaned.
? "I am cumming!"
"C-Cum inside me!"
Riya said.
Leo fastens his pace. And he forced his dick inside and came.
He took out his dick and white liquid dripped out from Riya''s narrow cave. She looked at Leo with a satisfied expression on her face.
"Let''s do it again!"
Leo grabbed her legs and spread it wide. The wet pussy was still dripping his semen out. He ced his dick again and thrust it inside.
This time he didn''t wait and moved immediately. Riya''s inside squeezed his dick, which gave more pleasure to his.
As his speed fasten, Riya''s moan increased.
Again, he came inside her.
"Hah! hah!"
They bothy beside each other. Leo hugged Riya''s body and groped those perfect big bosom. As they were sleeping, Ren who had already recovered from the intercourse looked at them.
"I will leave them for now."
Ren left the duo and exit the dungeon.
************************
The duo who were satisfied after that intense intercourse, couldn''t feel the aura of the monster.
A small child who looked exactly like a human walked near them. Seeing the naked man and woman, the girl''s lip curled up.
"These shameless human." She murmured, and swipe her hand before leaving the ce.
The duo who were sleeping peacefully lost their head. Leo''s dick and head were cut while Riya''s head, breast, and legs were cut.
Blood gushed out and dyed the stone red.
The child exited the dungeon and looked in the direction where Ren went.
"That slime was interesting." She smiled evilly and followed Ren.
Chapter 36 Marching Of Soldiers
Ren returned to his vige. He wasn''t that satisfied by the gain. After returning, he returned to his vige.
As he was sitting peacefully, the door was flung open. Nezumi didn''t slide the door but broke it, and rushed at Ren.
"Lord! A huge problem has arrived!" She mmed her hand on the table and spoke in a serious manner.
Ren didn''t know what to do as he stare at her helplessly.
"What problem came this time?" He couldn''t help but sigh.
''I will book a flight to another country! I am too fed up with these problems!''
When he thought inside, he fixed himself.
"The imperial soldiers have captured the small town as its base. It seems a war between demon and human is taking ce in this forest!"
"So, what''s the problem? We don''t need that mineral from them, and we can just hide from the imperial soldiers. Why are you panicking that much?"
"That''s not the problem! The demon is uniting this forest beast and will be using them as their force to fight against the humans."
"..."
"Also, we are also on their list! If we don''t ept their alliance, we will be on their cklist! That means, they will attack us too!"
"Attack us... War... Food..."
Ren''s mind worked, and a lot of ns cooked inside his brain.
''If I decline, I will get attacked, if I get attacked, I can kill the attacker, if I kill it, I can eat it... And the point, there will be thousands of them...If I eat them all, won''t I get advancement...Also, humans, won''t I get to kill many of them too and eat them...A lot of free food...
...I like it!''
His heart throbbed as a smile curved on his face. Immediately removing the smile, he looked at Nezumi. "Decline it."
"...R-Really? Should we really decline it... I think the loss is greater than the profit."
''For you, that is, for me, it''s way too profit.''
Hiding his thought, Ren smiled at her. "We are Arashi, the storm. We don''t bow to anyone, we will always hold our head high and kill anyone thates to step in our head."
Nezumi nodded, she had a little troubled expression. She did as Ren said and declined the invitation to the alliance.
Who knows, what the demons would do.
**********
After declining the invitation, Nezumi went to do her daily work.
As the demons received the letter, their face redden in anger.
"Those puny beasts dare to reject us. It seems we are too kind, make them an example. Show what happens when anyone dares to reject us!"
A creature whose skin was ck from top to bottom roared. He had two horns on his head and a humanoid figure. His face looked a little scary.
"Yes lord."
His subordinates nodded.
Fifty monsters of different tribes moved to Arashi vige. Some were horse tribes, some bear tribes, some bull tribes, etc.
Themander was the demon, a muscr guy with four arms. He was bald and had a cold expression on his face.
A red aura emitted from his body that made him look domineering.
"Are we really gonna attack the Arashi vige?"
"Yes, it seems."
The tribesmen whispered among themselves.
"I heard dog, cat, and bunny tribes were defeated by the Arashi vige. Can we only 50 soldiers defeat them?"
"Don''t worry, we are one of the elites of our tribe. And we have P?-chis on our side, one of the strong demons."
"Is he really that strong?"
"Dunno, I only heard, he could destroy a mountain with his punch."
"That powerful."
*******
As the soldiers were whispering and chatting, they arrived near the Arashi vige. Since it was night, they decided to camp and attack the Arashi vige the next day.
But, Arashi''s soldiers have already been informed of their visit.
"So, we have a problem!" Nezumi mmed her hand on the table.
"We are attacked by 50 soldiers, right?" Hirashi asked.
"Yes." Nezumi nodded.
"Can''t we just fight them, we have around 400 soldiers on our side," Jinxi added.
"No, we can do that, but it will cause a huge chaos." Urasu put his thoughts.
"We can deal with them. We can''t trouble our lord more, he has done so many things for us. So, we top 6 people should deal with this problem!" Nezumi advise.
"I am up." Shirej raised his hand showing his favorability to the idea.
Shirjej the leader of the orc tribe had many works to manage, as the development of the vigees to the top. Since he is free now, he is taking part in the meeting.
His figure was slim and had an average face. While orcs are generally ugly, after getting their name from Ren, they had be less ugly. And, Shirej is the most handsome in orc tribe.
Themander nodded and the elites of the Arashi vige made their move.
In the middle of the night, the assassin Nezumi, fighter Shirej, Swordsmen the three elders, and tank themander, moved silently.
///////////
Ren''s subordinates move on their own. Let''s see how this will go!
Chapter 37 Sneak Attack!
Swish!
In the night, six figures shed by the trees.
Six shadows scattered around the forest.
Many tents had been set up off the ground. A small fire was lit in the middle of these tents, where soldiers sat in front of the fire and guarded the tents.
Nezumi, being the assassin, appeared behind one guard who was on the verge of nodding off. As he lowered his head and his eyes were about to close, he suddenly jolted and looked here and there.
But, before he could be satisfied, his world turned upside down. When he realized what had happened, it was alreadyte. His headless body fell to the ground, and his head, 1 m away, looked at his lifeless body dreadfully before closing his eyes.
Blood gushed out from his body and flowed on the ground. Two soldiers that patrolled the area walked near the fire while chatting.
When they felt some sticky liquid on their boots, they looked down. Their gaze fell on the blood, but their throat was cut off before they could speak.
Two soliders'' headless bodies dropped again while their heads flung some meters away.
On the other hand, the three elders entered three separate tents sneakily. While sneaking wasn''t their main fort, they tried it.
Nevertheless, they were quite the hitmen, like Agent 47.
Three or four soldiers slept in each tent.
Hirashi sneaked inside the tent and nced at the four defenseless soldiers sleeping like babies. Their armor was still intact, as there could be emergencies.
Taking a dagger, he tiptoed to the nearest soldier and gently grabbed his neck. The soldier felt troubled breathing and opened his eyes.
When his gaze fell on Hirashi, fear swarmed his body. He tried to move and woke his partner, but Hirashi was putting a dagger near his neck.
Beads of sweat dripped down his neck, as he was frozen with fear. But Hirashi didn''t y with the soldier. With a deep breath, the dagger moved and cut the neck perfectly.
Blood ticked down the soldier''s body and wet the sheet. While the next soldier felt ufortable and grunted.
Hirashi had already put the dagger near that soldier''s throat and cut it without thinking.
After that, another soldier was killed, then another. In just a minute, four soldiers were killed, and Hirashi left the tent covered in blood.
Likewise, other elders people did the same as Hirashi, but somewhat differently.
Shirej had fought with the soldiers patrolling outside the tents that were a little further away, while Nezumi cleaned off every soldier near the camp.
Themander was useless, so he sat near the fire and felt the warmth.
While the soldiers were trained, most of them were tired, and only a few were skilled enough to feel the presence of their enemy.
All of the soldiers present were elite, but not all of them were too skilled. They were the only elites in their vige. They were weak in front of others. Weak elites were only 25 and skilled elites were also 25. They both had different camps.
The weak elites'' tents were small and the space was limited, while the skilled elites'' tents were big and spacious.
After killing 15+ soldiers, the elders, Nezumi and Shierj, met up. They looked at the big tents and tightened the grip on their daggers.
As they entered the camp, they all widened their eyes as they saw the skilled soldiers already up. Nezumi didn''t go to the same tent as the elders and Shirej. She peeked inside the most luxurious tent, where Pichis slept.
When she saw the scene inside, she couldn''t believe her eyes.
A human and a beast girl were tied together with rope andid naked on the bed with their hips raised. Their beautiful butts were on disy. The four-handed demon had his rod on full disy.
The human and beast girls'' eyes were rolled up while their tongues were leaking out of their mouths. Saliva leaked from their mouth while a white sticky liquid leaked from their lower lips.
"That was quite fun." The Pichis voice was eerie. He looked ominous and scary.
His rock-hard dick touched the human girl''s butt. He fixed it on her pussy and forcefully thrusted it.
"AH!"
The human girl moaned.
The demon had his hand feeling the beast girl''s ass, one hand felt the butt cheek, and one hand felt the tail erected from her butt.
As he was having fun, Nezumi''s eyes were full and wide. She put her hands on her thighs and breathed roughly. Without thinking, she exited the tent and entered another tent.
She was an elite of elites for these skilled elites. Using shadow steps, she disappeared from the tent. The skilled soldiers were already up and were going to exit the tent.
The soldiers were about to exit when Nezumi silently appeared behind one soldier and sliced his throat. As he fell, she didn''t waste her breath and sliced another.
Two soldiers had enough time to listen to the falling sound. They both jerked and turned around. The third got his head cut off the moment he turned. And thest one got to block Nezumi''s dagger.
But before he could attack her, she raised her legs and hit between his legs. The soldier was wearing armor, but Nezumi had superstrength. Her kick bent the armor and his eggs were broken.
The soldier experienced such sudden pain that he couldn''t even scream. Dropping to the ground, he squirmed.
But he didn''t have to experience the pain too much as he was killed by Nezumi the secondter.
All of the 50 soldiers were killed overnight. They weren''t that worth the effort for the squad as they were more powerful than they.
They might lose if all the soldiers banded together, but every Arashi elite could kill five elites from every vige on their own.
As their work was finished, only Pichis remained.
Pichis, after having a satisfying night, came outside the tent. His face twitched as he smelled blood. He frowned and was going to check on his soldier''s tent, but consecutive shes of dagger and sword attacked him.
************
The next chapter is due tomorrow!!!
Please donate GT or gifts to me!!!!
Chapter 38 Ren The Protector!
"What the hell?"
Pichis frowned deeply and blocked those swords'' attacks easily. The dagger had no effect on him either.
The three elders strike their swords from the darkness at the same time, but the Pichis'' skin was as tough as steel and as hard as rock.The sword broke on impact with his body.
The elders raised their brows and stepped back. While the Pichis frowned and roared like a mad beast, Shirej jumped and stabbed his sharp sword at the Pichis''s head.
The sword may be sharp, but it could only dig itself a centimeter deep before breaking into two pieces. A drop of blood dripped down Pichis''s head, but the pain for him was like an ant''s bite.
"WHO THE HELL???!"Come Forward! Don''t Hide Like a Coward! "
At his scream, a brute force hit him from behind. Pichis was pushed forward, and he barely managed not to fall down.
He instantly turned back and red at themander, who was wearing heavy armor. He couldn''t escape in time due to being slow and got a punch from Pichis.
As Pichis''s fist hit themander, he flung several meters, hitting the tree and spouting a mouthful of blood.
Nezumi appeared behind Pichis and swung her dagger around his back. But except for scratches, the dagger couldn''t cause any injury to him.
Nezumi clicked her tongue and disappeared. Pichis turned his head and couldn''t see anyone. Shrugging his shoulder, he walked toward themander, intending to make him a hostage and call for his friends.
But four figures appeared behind him and attacked him multiple times. Their strength wasn''t enough to prate that damn thick skin, whether it was a fist, a sword, a dagger, or anything else!
They all only saw one weakness in this demon, and that was his eyes.
Even if they could put scratches on him, they didn''t have enough strength to give him damage. They were just helpless against this demon.
The demon, feeling a slight pain in his back, roared loudly. He thumped his legs. The force generated from it pushed four of them two meters away.
They allnded safely and disappeared into the dark.
There weren''t any lights, and the forest was dark and eerie. Except for the Pichis''s tent, everywhere else was pitch dark.
While the squad was adapted to the darkness, even the other races'' elites that came were also adapted to darkness. The only one who isn''t adapted and could barely see is Pichis. He had lived his entire life in a full-of-light city.
Pichis was full of rage. Veins popped in his forehead and on his arms. His muscles bulged as he screamed loudly. He jumped up and thumped the ground.
The impact shook thend. A huge shockwave was released that even shook the trees so hard that branches fell down.
The squad was fine as they were hanging on tents quite far away from him. But themander got hit by the branches. He got hit in the head. Blood tickled down his face.
Nezumi and the squad went to help themander. But, something was off.
"Dark Speed"
A soft voice, eerie as hell, reverberated in the quiet forest. A gust of wind blew and dark energy floated around Pichis.
All that energy covered his legs. With sparkling eyes, Pichis charged at the squad. Before they could react, the four-armed demon had already reached them.
Four arms pulled four arms that threw four of them six to eight meters away. All of them staggered while standing and red at the Pichis.
You''ve finally been caught, ants! You dare to y tricks with me!"
As he roared, Nezumi and the other four tried to attack him. They aimed for his eyes while they used their mana to run fast.
But their speed was slower than the demon, so they couldn''t escape. The fight continued as the squad was mercilessly beaten.
All of their bones broke, and they ally on the ground.
On the other hand, the demon Pichis didn''t even have a scratch. He strangled Nezumi and licked his lips while staring at her.
"You are gorgeous..." He stopped and took in all of her aesthetic beauty. "I will have fun when I punish you for killing my men," he said as he licked his lips with lustful eyes.
As he stretched his hands to grab her clothes, Nezumi gritted her teeth and tried to resist. Pichis, on the other hand, found her resistance amusing, as he smiled creepily.
In the dark forest, a figure passed. It was tiny and looked slimy.
Ren, with a deep frown on his head, jumped from branch to branch, cursing in his heart. ''Those fucking twerps! Who allowed them to escape this night?! Just let me catch you, I will gonna show you who''s the boss! ''
In just a few minutes, he reached out to his servants.
Themander skill had the ability to detect anyone who was under its effect.
While he could smell blood on the ground and could sense the dead bodies inside the tent, he ignored it. It was rare for him, but he decided not to be immature for now.
''I need to fucking save them! If not, who will do my chores!''
It didn''t take him more than 10 minutes to reach the ce where his servants were lying. They were all unconscious, but Ren sighed when he felt life in their bodies.
A little further, he saw Nezumi being strangled by a four-armed creature. At a nce, he realized it was a demon. The demon was going to tear Nezumi''s clothes. It was smiling creepily like a pervert.
Ren heaved a breath of relief and jumped to save Nezumi.
*********
The next chapter is due tomorrow!
I need helpers to create a perfect discord server, joking, but need helpers.
If anyone is free, pleasement your discord profile,
or email me / Gmail me at: [email protected].
You will get the mod role and will get a very grateful thanks from me!!
Chapter 39 Ren The Fighter!
"N-No..." A drop of tear dropped from Nezmui''s eye as her clothes were torn. Her stomach was revealed and her bra was visible.
But before the demon could tear more clothes, a figure passed right his hand.
Using swift and stretching his body, he covered Nezumi''s body. Since he was slippery, he easily escaped from the grasp of the demon''s hand taking Nezumi away.
Since her clothes were torn, he covered her with his slime and jumped. He looked at the demon with surprise on his face.
"I will deal with you guyster." Ren looked at Nezumi and turned his body to face Pichis.
"Who are you?!" Pichis shouted.
"Who am I, it doesn''t concern you." Ren looked at the demon with disdain.
"Then die!" The demon announced and charged at Ren. With his increased speed, it appeared before Ren and punched him.
Ren reacted very quickly and stretched his body. The fist pierced his body and appeared from his back. He rotated and covered the Pichis''s hand with his slime and activated morph fire.
His body turned red and emitted fire. The demon''s thick skin may be tough, but as the temperature increased, he felt burnt pain.
It was not that he didn''t try to resist. He grabbed his hand and tried to rip apart the slime but how much he tries to, his skin is slippery as hell. He couldn''t grasp him clearly and suffered.
"Fire Body!"
The demon chanted. It was his time to emit body. While Ren was already hot, the increased temperature made him hotter.
Both Ren and the demon emitted fire and the cold night turned warm.
It was the fight of endurance where Ren won easily since he had heat resistance. The demon realized Ren wasn''t affected by the me so, only one idea came to his mind.
"Summon Water!"
The ring on his finger glow brightly and water appeared from the void. The water moved as the demon wished and fell on Ren''s head.
The hot Ren got cold. As water touched his body, steam appeared.
Ren who thought he couldn''t win like this left Pichis''s hand and climbed his head.
He chant swing and tried to cut Pichis but his skin was tough. Pichis''s defense, Ren couldn''t break it. So he unwillingly jumped back and cast energy and fire ball.
The two balls which were fired at Pichis exploded. But it didn''t cause that damage to it.
Pichis charged at Ren while his all ring glow. "Dark Energy, Supreme Speed, Supreme Strength, Supreme Defense!"
Dark energy covered Pichis''s body and all the rings on his fingers shattered into pieces. Covered with dark energy, Pichis looked terrifying.
Its speed increased several times and he appeared near Ren in just a blink of an eye. Ren couldn''t react on time. He faced a punch on his body.
The force shattered his body, and all his liquid sttered all around the forest
Ren who wasn''t dead chanted clones and took out his permanent clone too!
Twelve slimes surrounded Pichis. But Pichis with an angry face banged his fist on the ground. The ground shook and all the slime was pushed back.
The slimes managed their bnced and stick to the trees.
They all cast fireballs and energy sts along with wind sts and raging fire.
The forest was covered with fire and sounds of the explosion echoed through the forest. Weirdly, even with the fire spreading through the ground, not a single tree caught fire nor a single tree was destroyed.
But Ren was too busy to notice that.
With his army of slimes, he fought with Pischis fiercely. With Pichis''s increased speed, strength and defense, the slimes couldn''t even deal any damage to him.
They all barely give him any scratches, let alone injuries.
Ren got punched and hit the tree. As he was stuck in a tree didn''t know what to do. He was helpless.
"Need help?"
"Whaaa-" A soft voice startled him. When he turned his face, he found Mori half body erecting out from the tree''s branches.
Now that he looked around, he didn''t find any trees fallen down. It must have been done by Mori. He looked at Mori in a different light. He couldn''t help but cough.
"Please... help..." His soft voice left his mouth.
"What? I couldn''t hear you with all of these explosions."
Mori yed innocent, as her face was expressionless like always. Ren couldn''tprehend if she was ying with him or was serious.
"Please help me! Dammit!"
He shouted.
Mori smiled slightly. "That''s right. It''s my job to protect you anyway." She murmured.
"...Then why did u wait until I ask you for help?"
"...I wanted to hear your begging...."
...
Ren was speechless.
Mori ignored speechless Ren and swiped her hand. The trees'' branches all moved and attacked Pichis.
Pichis was caught by these branches. He tried to break the branches.
But, the branches glow in green light.
Pichis even with his super strength couldn''t break the branches and was stuck. He roared like a madman.
"Time to finish you."
Mori smiled evilly. Her wicked smile made her look like she was the daughter of satan. Pure evil, could describe her face.
Her hand glows brightly. She swiped her hand and appeared beside Ren.
Ren who looked at the scene blinked and jolted when he found Mori beside him. She just disappeared and reappeared in a blink of an eye.
Ren... started feeling fear. He couldn''t help but look at Mori with a gaze full of respect. She was strong.
Ren looked at Pichis, a cut appeared on his neck. As the cut deepen, his head left his body and rolled down to the ground.
His defense was easily destroyed by her. A single move and the demon was dead.
It made him wonder, how strong Mori really is!
***************
How strong Mori is?
Guess!
Chapter 40 Destruction Of Human Town
After Pichis was dead, his body was thrown to the ground.
"...I will give you a gift," Mori said.
"What gift?" Ren asked, but he didn''t get any answer.
Mori clicked her finger and disappeared from there. Ren looked at her back with confusion in his eyes.
The branches all spread across and, after a minute, 50 dead bodies along with Pichis were stacked.
After stacking the dead bodies, the branches went back to their ce.
"... Thank you," Ren said, smiling.
"Bon appetit," Ren saluted before jumping at the corpse. He ate them with a smiley face. After eating them, he felt warm energy in his body.
After eating the dead bodies, Ren looked at the unconscious squad. Nezumi, while staggering, showed a dry smile.
He sighed and ate them up.
Unlike dead bodies, where he melts them, he stores them inside his body and slides them to the vige. Reaching there, he threw them on the floor and healed them.
The unconscious guys woke up slowly and saw an angry slime sitting on the desk looking down on them.
All of them instantly shivered and sat in a kneeling position. They lowered their heads, not knowing what to say.
Well, well, who has woken up? The brave guys who head to defeat the demon army. " Ren smiled. His face bloomed with a scary smile that would make anyone shudder in fear.
"W-we..."
They tried to say something, but Ren''s pressure didn''t even let them open their mouths.
"Ok, then, you guys will stay in the vige for a while, and do all the work." You guys aren''t allowed to leave the vige for a week, and have to spend all of your time working on the field and construction! "
After saying that, he left the speechless trio. They all bowed and looked at each other before sighing and leaving the office.
*************
In the morning, when birds chirped, the sun woke up, and the work of everyone began. Soldiers wearing heavy armor riding on horses could be seen.
They were carrying red gs and all of them had their faces covered with helmets. They reached the human town.
Without any discussion, they marched inside and mercilessly ughtered the humans. Screams and terror echoed in the forest. Birds hid in their nests, squirrels ran toward their homes, and animals cowered.
Blood dyed the ground, corpse-filled thend, and destruction spread everywhere. The fire lit in the vige reached the trees, but before the fire could engulf the tree, it vanished in the thin air.
Green leaves floated, swirling around. A figure appeared from the trees. She sat on the branches and looked at the destruction with a smile on her face.
"Let''s see how this will go." She didn''t interfere, nor did she have the intention of doing so. The destruction was nothing more than amusing in her eyes.
Mori, with a satisfied expression, looked at the soldiers leaving the forest, and she disappeared.
Instantly, she appeared in Ren''s office, where she was sleeping soundly.
"Hey"
Her cold sound echoed in the room.
"Wha?" Ren jolted and jumped to the ceiling like a cat.
"It''s you..." "You scared the heck out of me."
"..."
"Anyway, I have some information for you."
"What information?" Rennded on the desk.
She exined the situation of the human town.
Hearing that, Ren widens his eyes and his face darkens. He left the office and slid to the nearest human town.
The blood sttered everywhere. The corpses of humans and the destruction of the house could be seen clearly.
After arriving there, he checked every ce to see if there was any sign of life. He also didn''t find the marching soldiers.
After a bit, he gulped down the corpse.
It took him some time as there were too many corpses. It was a feast for him.
********************
While he was eating the human corpse, two humans wearing white robes arrived near the Arashi vige.
"Is this the rumored monster vige?" One of the humans who was old asked the young human.
"Yes, master." The youth nodded.
"Did we get the task of exterminating this town?"
"Yes."
"Well then..."
They walked inside the vige. As they walked, their eyes widened to see the development of the vige. paved roads, concrete houses, and a fountain in the middle.
As they arrived near the fountain, many eyes fell on the duo. Nezumi also arrived there. She walked near the duo.
While she was walking, she suddenly stopped in her tracks.
The temperature of the vige increased... as rains of fire.
... fell to the ground.
______________________________________
Sorry for the dy. It was due to my PC being broken and an electricity outage. We didn''t have electricity here due to heavy rainfall. The transmitter exploded and we only got half electricity, which could only be used for lighting the bulb.
I hope you guys will forgive me.
Chapter 41 True Power Of Gluttony
Rain of fire fell to the ground, chaos was caused.
The old man moved his hand and hundreds of fireballs from all directions surrounded the vige. Likewise, the young man swirled his hand, and spikes of ice appeared in the sky and descended to the ground.
As the fireball hit the ground, it exploded engulfing many vigers on fire and destroying houses. The ice spikes pierced through the vigers and killed them on the spot.
Wails screams and terror spread throughout the vige.
Nezumi froze and looked at the riot. Blood was sttered all around the ce. Dead bodies stacked one after another.
The elders including soldiers arrived rushing down. They didn''t have time to react as ice pierced many soldiers'' hearts.
Dead was everywhere.
Nezumi with widen eyes and darken expression moved her hands. Without waiting she charged at the duo and strike them with her dagger.
The old man nced at her and snorted before casting a barrier around him. The dagger hit the barrier which was harder than steel.
The elders followed her and attacked the magician.
But... The old man moved his hand and fire swarmed at the elders. The fire chased them and they couldn''t dodge as fire surrounded them.
They all burnt to ashes without getting a chance to retort.
Nezumi was only alive in the vige...
*****************
Ren rushed down the forest. A bad feeling surrounded his heart as he could feel the death of his servants.
Beads of sweat slipped through his body. How much he rush he couldn''t reach the vige, like he was in a maze ending at the same point.
After some hours, he reached the vige panting heavily.
As he reached, he couldn''t believe his eyes. His face darkened and his body trembled.
"W-What... T-This... is... no-not, real, right?"
He looked at the scene in disbelief.
He smelled blood and burnt meat. The temperature was neither hot nor cold. And the corpse therey on the ground with horror in their eyes.
As he passed by the bodies, he saw ashes that he felt familiar with. He recognized the aura that was of elders.
At the center of the vige where the fountain lies, a girl was mercilessly in. Half of her lower body was burnt to ashes while her upper body was pierced with spikes.
Her death was too brutal and cruel.
Ren trembled when he looked at the state of the vige.
"D-Did I again...mess it up?"
His face was full of terror. shbacks shed on his mind.
"Senpai, I...I love you."
"Senpai... Bye. B-Be... H-Happy ok."
"Brother... I will kill you one day."
"Ren, you will be mine! Only mine!"
Many voices rang in his ears.
"Stop... STOP!"
He screamed.
His body glowed, glowed red.
Thend trembled, and the wind blew fiercely. Ren''s size increased.
[Gluttony''s true form has been activated]
His size reached 10 meters long. His body spread out and became like an ocean wave.Drowning the corpse of the viger inside him, he flooded.
Far away, the sound of battle echoed in the forest.
Demons and Humans soldiers fought fiercely.
In the middle of the fierce battle, a wave came to sweep them.
The soldiers of both races stopped fighting and looked at the wave dreadfully.
"W-What is that thing?"
Before someone could answer... The scream of soldiers rang.
Ren swept them inside his body and ate every soldier there.
The tsunami didn''t stop and moved around the forest finishing the remaining soldiers.
But it wasn''t enough.
[All the skill has merged]
[System interface created]
[Five Skills Gained]
[Elemental Control, Super Strength, Super Speed, Super Jump, Transformation]
Even with his brain tingling, Ren didn''t stop. His body glowed under the bright sun and he sharnk down. His body took the shape of a human.
But he was melting down. He barely maintained his form. The blue skin turned into flesh color. His hand got five fingers and his legs also got five fingers.
Blue hair spread out from his head, while a face that looked beautiful formed. He looked like a girl, a beautiful girl.
But he was naked. He didn''t have any nipples, nor a dick or a vagina as his body was genderless.
Slimy things crawled on the flesh and took the form of clothes.
Ren who had no consciousness and couldn''t control his body met with the perpetrators that destroyed his vige.
Gritting his teeth like madman, he charged at the two mages.
The two mages who were sitting suddenly became alerted.
"Magic Barrier."
The old man cast the spell and a barrier appeared.
Ren hit the barrier and took a step back.
"Bind"
The young man raised his hand and two chains came from the ground. The chains bound Ren but they were too weak as he easily broke free from it.
Two mages stare at Ren while Ren stare at them leaking his saliva and gritting his teeth. He had no pupils in his eyes and looked like someone who was possessed by a ghost.
In the forest, a fierce battle took ce that will soon tremble the forest.
Chapter 42 A Big Battle
The old man swiped his hand. Countless light fluter in the air and turned into smallsers that zoomed toward Ren.
Ren in his human form jumped and dodged the attack. Doing a backflip midair hended and stretched his arm.
Despite having human-like skin, his arms stretched like rubber. His long arms despite being 10m further from the enemy, reached them.
He moved his arm. The arm moved at the mages at great speed that even slice down the tree.
With a click of his finer, the young man summoned a staff and cast shied around him. The arm hit the shield, but couldn''t break it.
He retracted his hand and red at the humans with great hate.
"Grrr"
Like an animal, he gritted his teeth. He bent down and put his hand on the ground. With four feet, he ran at them. The speed was faster and in just a blink of an eye, he appeared before the young man.
The young man took a step back and blinked in surprise before striking Ren with his staff.
The staff didn''t break nor did Ren was pushed backward. The force that hit him gave some damage but Ren''s skin was thick.
He opened his palm in a form of a w and tried to stab the young man with his big blue nails. But the young man cast a defensive shield on his body, so the finger couldn''t cause that much damage.
The old man beside didn''t stay idle. A fireball hit Ren and he jumped back.
The old man opened his arm and countless fireballs appeared in the sky. Those all poured down in a line toward Ren.
Ren''s body stretched. He easily ate the fireball.
[Fireball]
[Gluttony Second Power, Analyze has been used]
[Fireball - A magic created from fire. The fire wrapped around itself and make a ball, that will explode on impact with anything. Generally, a low-level spell, but its size depends on the amount of mana poured into it]
[Runes have been scanned]
[Fireball with size customizable learned]
A blue screen shed in front of Ren''s eye, but due to him being vicious and fierce, the screen dispersed without Ren batting an eye on it.
Ren jumped and stretched his hand and leg. Those hands and legs tried to hit the two men but they all blocked it9 and returned a blow to him.
The fireballbined with an ice spear hit Ren''s chest.
But, he jumped back and those wounds healed at a speed that could be seen with naked eyes. Some blue liquid fell but dissipated the moment it touched the ground.
The two men nodded and cast a big spell.
A golden defensive shield surrounded them and two of them raised their hand to cast a dual spell.
A big red ball formed in the sky that was covered with sparks of dark energy. The red ball had dark spots and generated great heat that melted down the trees.
As the ball descended toward Ren, an ear-deafening explosion urred.
Big light surrounded a 10km radius and everything inside the 10m area was burnt into ashes.
The two men nodded satisfied and left the area unscattered. They didn''t even look that tired and despite being inside the white light, they were perfectly fine.
They didn''t care about Ren as they thought he was probably dead and moved on.
************
In the center of the explosion, a huge crater was formed. Inside the crater, nothing but brown soil existed that was covered with dark ashes.
The soil moved as blue particles moved and protected the ck stone. The ck stone floated in the air along with blue substances.
The ck stone was heavily protected as ayer of blue substance piled around it. After that, a ball of blue substance was formed.
The blue ball spread out and took the shape of a human. The blue slimy particles turned fleshy and a human girl appeared, or that Ren looked like on the surface.
His body was genderless.
"What the hell happened?"
He put his palm on his forehead and was stunned.
"Howe I have human hands?"
He stare at his palm, no, he examined his whole body.
"When the hell did I get the human body?"
He realized he had a gap in his memories.
But he clearly remembered the despairing event in Arashi vige.
"...Let''s not think too much." He didn''t think too much, as he didn''t have a heart.
He had a human sense, that''s why he could feel joy and happiness, but that was only an illusion. He felt many weird senses. He wanted to cry, but...
"Like that time too...I just can''t shed tears. It means...I can''t move on... not from this."
He smiled. A smile full of sadness and a glimpse of his dark past.
"Just why am I the one suffering...Just why?"
He wanted to cry, he wanted to pour his emotion. But, he failed.
As he didn''t have a heart, he couldn''t feel sad. But despite having a heart, he was unable to cry. He even wondered why.
With a bitter expression, he stretched his arms.
"Hah...What should I do now?"
He had many memory holes, so he didn''t realize where he was nor did he knows why he was in the crater. The smell of ashes drifted on his face.
"Let''s move out first."
He jumped.
He realized he could jump too high now. As he was wondering, a system-like interface twinkled in front of him.
[System Interface - Gluttony Creation]
"Wow..."
His eyes glimmered. But he was soon disappointed as there were no indicators of his stats like strength, mana, or even hp.
"The cause of the destruction of the vige...I need to find it. I need to take revenge. I want to take revenge...But. I need to grow strong." While he couldn''t feel anger, he was still in a rage. The fire inside his heart hasn''t been extinguished.
His face was full of determination.
As he jumped from one tree to another, he was ignorant of the gazes he gained.
[Ren]
[Strength: 35]
[Stamina: 40]
[Defense: 25]
[Mana: 20]
[Skills: (Couldn''t scan.)]
[Rtionship: (Friends - Unkown)]
************
[Rtionship: (Brother - Unkown)]
Two people looked at the fleeting shadow and smiled.
The girl in the carriage smiled creepily as she put her palm on her face.
"Ren, I have finally found you. I knew you were in this world. Don''t worry, I will protect you! I will destroy this world, and create a ce... just for us... Yeah, I will kill all your enemies, kill all the annoyance, but for that, I need to be strong. Wait for me...I wille for you."
She smiled while drooling. Her eyes sparkled as her expression was scary.
On the other hand, in another carriage.
"Ren, my brother. Get ready as I have found you. I will kill you here... But, get strong first. You are so weak for now."
The boy smiled creepily with his face full of evil thoughts.
The two people have locked their eyes on Ren.
One full of love and one full of hatred.
Will Ren meet his enemy or the person that loves him? What awaits his future?
*******************End of Volume 2 - The War *******************
The war, actually the war between humans and demons is still continuing. It was only the peek that caused the destruction of Arashi.
In the next volume, I will try to make Ren smarter and more cunning. Also, making him mature is my goal. So, I hope I would get the advice from you all.
And hope, the next volume will be full of praise.
So, guys, please suggest your opinion on how should I make Ren mature.
Some suggestions will be helpful.
Chapter 43 Prologue
After gaining human form, Ren wanders around the forest. He was in great shock that all of his skills disappeared.
But taking the bitter truth, he explored the forest, and his journey continued for a whole month.
He didn''t acquire that much from this journey, but when he ate something, he get their description.
He learned two skills, but they merged and formed.
[Stealth: Combination of Hidden Aura and Sneak. Allows your aura and presence to die. Make you look invisible, and no one will be able to find your power. The monster scent and monster aura will also be covered. (Some Powerful People could look through you.)]
It was an active skill. He could activate it when he feels someone is watching him.
After that, he continued his journey until he found a huge wall.
Big walls covered the entrance and two guards guarded the entrance.
He walked at them and waved at them.
"Hello"
The guard stared at Ren with narrow eyes.
"Yes."
"Can I go inside?"
"You can, but we need to see if you have a permit or not."
"...Permit?"
"The card, you need that card if you want to pass inside. If you don''t have one..." The guard walked closer to Ren. "You could pay 1 gold coin to enter inside."
Ren understood their intention and whispered back.
"Thank you." With a bright smile, he handed over the coin sneakily.
His face was beautiful and his body was slim.
One would surely jest he is a girl.
His smile charmed the guards as they stare at his back. "What a beautiful girl."
"Yeah, right."
They both coughed and ignored her.
********
House built of stones, roads paved with stones, a big fountain in the center, and a grassy park. The city was bustling with people.
The big house was 2 to 3 stories tall.
The market was filled with people.
People outside the stores called out to the customer.
The children yed on the road.
The city was peaceful.
Ren''s gaze passed by them as he smiled while walking.
It had been quite a long since he had seen this crowd. A warm breeze passed by his face and the sweet fragrance of food drifted to his nose.
!!
His eyes gleamed. He followed the scent and arrived near a building.
"House Inn?"
He read the words and tilted his head.
"So, it''s an inn. I should book a room. I don''t know how much will I be here?"
He entered the inn and the smell of food wafted on his nose. Laughing of people rang, he saw many muscr men with swords on their backs chatting with each andughing.
Tables and chairs were neatly arranged, and a huge desk was near the door. A middle-aged man stood behind the desk while watching his customer.
When he saw Ren, he greeted him.
"Wee traveler. Are you new to this city, missy?"
"Yes."
"Oh, what would like to do? Book a room, or eat here?"
"I want to book a room and also eat."
The middle-aged smiled. "Then we have a special offer. Premium Room, you can pay 10 silver coins to book a room for 1 night and also get to eat dinner and breakfast here. Since you are in the afternoon, you can get lunch too."
Ren nodded.
''Business tricks, huh.'' The trick was tempting, but he didn''t know the value of money. From his talk, the gold coin must be valuable since there is a silver coin too.
Since there is a silver coin, there should bronze coin too.
"How many days can I stay here with this coin?"
Ren put a gold coin on the table.
The middle-aged man raised his brow. "You can stay 10 nights." Hearing that, Ren calcted the value of the gold coin.
''100 silver coin is 1 gold coin...''
He nodded with satisfaction.
The inn-keeper told him to book a table and ask what he wants to eat. Since there was no menu here, he decided to ask the waiter.
A cute young girl walked to his table with a smile on her face.
"What would like to have...hmm, miss?"
''Miss huh'' He had seen his face in the pond water and was also charmed by the beautiful face. He coughed.
"What would you rmend?"
"Hmm, chicken soup. It is quite delicious." She put her hand on her lips and said.
"Ok. Give me that."
"Ok!"
She smiled brightly and dashed behind the counter. After a second, a bowl was put on his table.
"Enjoy your treat."
She said politely and leave the area.
Ren drank the soup. His eyes gleamed.
"It''s delicious."
After the meal, he took the key from the inn-keeper and walked to his room. After entering, he fell on the bed.
His looks looked female, but not a single of his behavior was feminine.
And he noticed that he could change his body structure.
He could be full female, or full male, or remain genderless.
For now, he is genderless.
"What should I do for now? Hmm, I should see if there is any adventure guild or something like that here."
He mumbled and fell asleep.
He hadn''t gone to his slime figure.
He nodded off and woke up at night when the cute girl came to call him.
"Miss, dinner is ready."
"Oh ok, let''s go."
Ren walked with her.
"What''s your name?" Ren asked.
"I am Ria."
"Oh, what a sweet name you have." He smiled. "How old are you?"
"Hmm, I am 10 years old."
"Oh, you are such a hard worker." He patted her head.
"Hehe..."
She smiled innocently.
? As they walked down, they heard amotion.
"How dare you hit me?!"
Two burly men were at each other throats. They punched each other and fought desperately. A mess was created in the dining room.
"What the hell!"
Ren frowned and sighed when he looked at the behavior of the men.
But then the middle-aged man moved.
And...
***********
To be Continue
Chapter 44 Adventure Guild
"What the hell are you guys doing?!"
A roar came out from the middle-aged man who was burly. His muscle flexed as his brows knitted.
"I didn''t realize the innkeeper pack some muscles."
Ren murmured slightly stunned.
"Yeah, he always hides it and only shows his muscle when there is trouble. As far as I know, he was a former A-rank adventure."
"A...Adventure?"
Ren tilted his head.
"Yeah, you don''t know. Adventure guild issue quests and requests and adventuresplete them to earn money. Isn''t it a fact?"
The girl was confused seeing theck of knowledge in Ren.
Ren''s eyes shone.
''Adventure Guild! I should check that!''
Nodding himself, he looked ahead.
The troublemakers'' faces were swollen and they were kneeling on the floor.
"Don''t make trouble here again." The innkeeper warned.
"Yes!" Both of them shouted.
p! p! p!
The customers pped and smiled.
"As expected of the boss."
"Yeah, no one can make trouble here!"
"You are quite strong." Ren walked in front of the innkeeper.
He didn''t realize but there was a red exmation mark hovering on the innkeeper''s head.
As he focused his gaze there, a small window popped out.
[Danger Level: High]
[Probably Can''t Escape Easily]
The danger level made Ren tilt his head.
''...''
He decided to quiet down and sat at the table drinking soup and chewing chicken meat. There was a variety of food here. The meat of boar, wolf, etc, as well as vegetables. Fry, Soup, Curry, etc food varieties made Ren satisfied as he could taste new dishes every day.
When he checked his wallet, he only had some gold coins left.
"Time to head out."
He stretched his arms and moved to the door.
"Going out thiste?" The innkeeper asked.
"Yes. I want to eat some fresh air." Ren replied and smiled slightly.
He exited the inn and looked at the surrounding.
Lights had filled the street. Every house was illuminated with bright light, there wasn''t that ce that was dark.
Ren jumped andnded on the roof. Thebination of small and big houses stunned Ren slightly as he had never seen this kind of building.
The buildings were unique and all looked beautiful. The varieties of color and the natural glow would attract anyone. But the locals were locals, so they were used to this.
He moved at the night like a thief, like an assassin. He didn''t need to sneak, but he just wanted to do that.
Also, being in a high ce showed him more of the city than he would see from the ground.
In the middle of the city, just some further from the fountain, a big building was there. It was bigger than any other building, so it attracted Ren''s attention.
He reached near the building and stare at it.
Adventure Guild.
This was written in big words with style on a huge signboard. There was some light inside the building, but most of its floor was filled with darkness.
It had four floors and only its first floor was lit, other floors were covered in darkness. Ren wanted to visit the building but decided not to.
"I wille here tomorrow."
He returned to the inn. The innkeeper greeted him.
"Good night...Boss?" He decided to call him boss as he heard others calling him that.
"Haha. Good night." The boss chuckled a bit.
Ren walked to the room and jumped on the bed. Feeling thefy pillows, he fell into a deep slumber.
*****
[Human... System... Processed]
[Stats: All Normal]
[Power: 100]
[Rank: C]
[Health: 10,000/10,000 (Recovery: 2000 per second]
[Mana: 1,000/1,000 (Recovery 500 per minute]
*********
[Skill(s)]
[Super Strength: Increase Strength by 10 times]
[Super Speed: Increase Speed by 10 times]
[Super Jump: Jump 100m high]
[Elemental Control: Have control over (Fire), (Water), (Wind), (Earth), and (Metal). Control Level: 50 Rank: D]
[Transformation: Transform into any creature that you eat. (Transform on Will)]
[Stealth: Your aura will be hidden. Your body will be invisible and no one will notice you.]
**
**
**********
As he was sleeping, a screen appeared. The human system that every human has processed. And he had got his personal one.
It wasn''t that special, but he didn''t get this system when he ate bandits.
As the system mysteriously appeared, Ren''s body changed slightly.
His body glow and transformed into slime.
__________
Next Morning-
"Hmm~" Ren woke up. He tried to stretch his arms, but he failed to do so. As he looked at the door, the door looked bigger than previously.
When he looked at his body, he realized he had transformed back into the slime.
"Wut?"
He was confused. He tried to process the information.
"So, I transformed back to smile. Now, how do I turn back to being human." As he was wondering, a system greeted him.
[Human System - A system gifted by the gods to humans.]
"H-Human... System?" He stared nkly at the window. Another screen appeared and he got to look at his strength.
"I... I am only C-rank..."
He frowned. He didn''t see hidden skills.
"Well anyway, from the skill description, it says I can transform at will..."
He shouted ''Transform'' inside his head. A puff sound echoed and his body grew back to human. His body was covered with the slimy thing that soon turned into clothes.
"Whoa."
As he was using his skill, suddenly an idea hit his brain.
"Wait... Can''t I try to... create my own skill?"
...
Inside the quiet room, Ren banged his head on the bed and began manipting his mana.
"Now, let''s begin the experiment!"
He mumbled to himself.
But...
Growl~
His stomach cried.
Ren stopped and stood. He went down to fill his stomach with tasty food.
When he went down, the sweet smell of food drifted to his nose. Licking his lips, he walked to the room and sat on the chair.
Eating boar meat and mushroom soup, he was satisfied.
He returned to the room and seriously continued his experiment.
Chapter 45 Handmade Skill
"Now how should I create skill?"
He frowned.
He slowly controls the flow of mana inside his body. It was hard at first, unlike casting skills freely manipting mana is hard. But after some trial and error, he managed it.
After being able to control the mana inside his body, he emitted the mana outside the body through the pores in the skin.
His body emitted blue smoke, and the blue smoke umted in one ce taking the shape of a ball. The ball condensed and turned into liquid. The tightly packed liquid didn''t drop to the ground and hovered in the air.
The liquid took the shape as Ren imagined. He separated the balls into two. He imagined them as red, and the ball turned red. But doing so, they lost some of the mana.
He looked normal but his body was in mess. The mana was flowing out by itself and as the mana left, another generated.
His body let out so much mana that could have been so much useful. But he couldn''t control that mana as he was focused on the liquified mana.
Puff!
His body turned back to slime, but the mana still flowed out. But this time, it flowed less.
Ren was sweating like a river despite being in slime form. The red ball of mana became hotter and hotter by the second. In the end, they emitted fire. And its temperature reached its peak. The atoms inside the mana were closely and loosely packed. A single miss and it will explode.
But Ren needed this much. He wanted to fire it, but he didn''t know where to shoot.
He threw both of the fireballs outside the window. Launching in the sky, a near deafening explosion attracted the attention of people on the ground.
They all looked at the sky. But except for fear, a smile covered their face.
"It''s beautiful."
The sparks of fire changed their color and looked like fireworks. Cause they looked beautiful, not many people cared and they left for their daily work.
"Hah! Do I need to do that again, just to cast a spell?" He frowned deeply. But fortunately, a small screen appeared below.
[Skill (Homemade Fireball) learned]
[Homemade Fireball: Different from normal fireballs. It explodes on impact and generates beautiful sparks. Additional Effect: (Attractive)]
"Whew! It became a skill."
He sighed. A small smile formed on his face.
"Let''s not create another skill for now... A single skill tired me this much."
He looked at the bed sheet, they were covered in his sweat. The bed sheet was wet, it looked like someone just sshed water on them.
Ren wanted to try the fireball, but he didn''t know the full extent of it, so he decided not to.
"I need to know more about the skill I created..."
He sighed again.
He called Ria and asked her to change the bedsheet.
He went out. He decided to go to the adventure guild.
He walked to the adventure guild while looking around. The sweet smell of roasted mushroom drifted on his nose. Being human, he had smell and taste buds. He also had this when he was slime. But their effect increased when he got his human form.
He couldn''t hold his desire and bought them. Eating happily, he walked. His smiley face was caught by many humans.
They all smiled at him.
"Isn''t that girl beautiful?" A man who had a scar on his forehead asked.
"Yeah, so beautiful." Another guy said while looking at Ren in a daze.
"Wanna catch her?" The guy smiled creepily.
"Yeah." He also smiled.
While Ren took a turn at the alley, he knew it was a shortcut to the adventure guild from yesterday''s observation. The two creepy guys who were muscr also followed Ren.
They saw Ren walking casually, and rushed toward him. Their speed was quite fast and they caught Ren in a minute.
"Hello, missy. Where are you going? We will escort you." The guy with the scar said.
"Huh?" Ren tilted his head.
"Why not follow us? Let''s have some fun." Another guy said.
"..."
Ren after processing the situation smiled slightly.
"Why not. I was also waiting for some muscr guys like you."
"Really." Both of their smiles turned creeper.
"Then, let''s have fun here." The guy with the scar said as he put his hand on his trouser.
"Really, but...someone may see us. I am a shy guy, you know."
"Don''t worry. We will- Huh..." The scarred guy stopped and stare at Ren. "Guy?"
Another man also blinked.
Ren''s smile turned deeper. "Yeah. You see, I always wanted to insert my rod in some guy''s ass. And you guys came at the perfect time."
Ren said as he manipted his body.
A tent appeared in his pants.
Both guys gulped and took a step back when they saw his boner. When they saw the huge thing, they couldn''t help but tremble.
"W-Wait. W-We were just joking. We have work."
"Y-Yeah, we are busy. L-Let''s meetter. Bye!"
Both of them dashed in a hurry with terrified expressions like they had seen a ghost.
Ren chucked and looked at both of them.
"Haha. What a loser. If I meet you guys again like this, then consider yourself as a food." He licked his lips and then turned around.
After some minutes, he found himself in front of a huge building.
"Adventure Guild" was written on a big board.
Some hunky and burly man came out of the building. They were wearing some armor while some were half naked. Some had swords on their back, some had bows, and some had daggers. They were chatting happily.
Some girls also moved out.
Ren looked at them for a moment before going inside.
Inside the guild, he saw varieties of men and women. Some looked at the board filled with paper, some were talking with a beautiful man who was standing behind a desk, and some were bargaining with merchants who were sitting at the corner of the building.
Ren joined the queue. The line was for meeting the receptionist girl.
Ren with a smile waited and observed the building.
Chapter 46 Being An Adventurer
[Ahem! The author here, so I have an important announcement to make...The book here officially will enter the author phase. This mean, the author will write whatever he wants to write without giving a shit to plot, power, logic, etc. I would turn blind eye toments too. So, you guys can drop this book. You shouldn''t buy privilege and make this thest time you pay for this book. Please don''t send gifts too, and let me write peacefully, as I wish. Hope I get understanding,st time you will see me talking too. That''s all. See ya.]
Finally, after some minute, his turn came.
"How may I help you, mam?" The girl asked in a sweet soft voice.
"I want to be an adventurer." He answered.
"Ok." She nodded and smiled slightly. Taking out a small card that had nothing but nk space, she asked him some questions.
And finally, he was asked to put a drop of his blood on the card.
The card glow brightly and words hovered in the air before imprinting in the card.
"Here''s your card sir, the charge is 2 silver coins."
"Ok." Ren nodded without giving a care to the money he just spent.
He looked at the card and was slightly amused.
[Ren]
[Rank: C]
[Skill(s): Super Strength (B), Super Speed (B), Sumper Jump (C), Elemental Control (D), Transformation (C), Stealth (C), Homemade Fireball (F)]
[Adventure Rank: F]
While he was staring at the card, the receptionist cleared her throat.
"As you can see, your adventure rank is F. You can increase your adventure ranks with thepletion of a quest. The more quest youplete, the faster your rank will increase. The increase in rank gets you high-ranked quest and other functions from the guild."
"Oh." Ren just nodded and left the desk. He walked to the notice board and scanned the quest stuck on it.
[Quest Rank (F), Need Medical Herb (Recovery nt, Blue Spirit nt)]
[Quest Rank (E), y Boar and bring their body.]
[Quest Rank...]
All the quests weren''t that exciting. They were boring and time-consuming. His eyes went to the dungeon poster.
There were varieties of dungeons with their ranks. The least ranked dungeon was E, while the strongest was A.
"Can''t I explore the dungeon?" He asked the receptionist girl.
"You can, but you would need a party. Exploring a dungeon without a party isn''t rmended. Your rank at least needs to be two ranks higher than the dungeon to go solo." She exined it.
Ren just nodded.
"So, can I explore?"
"...You can."
"Ok then."
He looked at rank E dungeon.
[Dungeon of Monster Bunnies: A dungeon which is full of bunnies. They have high speed and their attack are powerful however their defense is weak. A dungeon rmended for E to D ranks adventures.]
And headed toward the dungeon.
He encountered nothing attention worthy on the way and made his way peacefully. He had taken a map with him so he didn''t have trouble finding the path.
The huge entrance had stone covered on its side giving it a distinct image. The dungeon looked like it was owned by humans from the craving that was made on the top of the dungeon''s entrance.
He entered inside the dungeon, as his steps crossed the entrance, he felt like his body tore something while entering.
The inside of the dungeon wasn''t noteworthy. Weird grasses grew on corners, fire torches were stuck on the wall and cold air blew inside.
A sound reached Ren''s ear. Thend shook a little.
"What the hell?"
Ren''s eyes widen as he saw hundreds of rabbits somewhat bigger than normal jumping. They were all heading towards him with their eyes gleaming.
Their red eyes glow as their long nails shone.
Ren took his stance and cast super speed and super strength along with a homemade fireball. A light feeling swept across his body and his muscles bulged.
His skinny arm turned muscr which wasn''t a pleasant sight to behold. With two fireballs floating around his body, he rushed at the horde of bunnies.
In an instant, he collided with the bunnies group while the fireballs hit the bunnies far away. With an ear-deafening explosion and bunnies flying on the ceiling, Ren ended in the middle of the bunnies crowd.
With great speed, he hit one bunny after another throwing them on another bunny. In just some minutes, many bunnies died and many were injured.
He ate their body and umted the cores. The small stones were different from slime stones. The bunnies'' cores were oval in shape and had many cravings in them. It had an aura of pure mana emitting and looked neat.
Ren packed them in a bag and waltzed inside. He didn''t meet that many enemies. After thirty minutes, he arrived near the boss''s room.
The bunnies were weak and were graded F-rank so they weren''t anything to Ren.
Inside the boss room, a big bunny sat. Its body was ten times bigger than a normal bunny and its aura was overflowing in the room.
Ren entered without any hesitation. The moment he stepped inside, the bunny rushed at him. Its speed was good as it took five seconds for it to reach Ren. It swiped its big nails, but the nail blocked it with his bare hands.
His hands were cut but no blood spewed. Except, his injury was healed instantly. The bunny teleported backward the moment it saw Ren''s expression. But, Ren using his super speed reached near the bunny instantly and punched it with his super strength.
The bunny flung back and hit the wall creating cracks in it. With some cry, the bunny rested in peace and the dungeon was defeated in 40 minutes.
? Ren exited the dungeon with a bag full of cores and the corpse inside his stomach.
**************
Please don''t read this book from now, I will write more chapters tomorrow and make sure, it will be yourst time paying for it.
Sorry for all the inconvenience and u have to read this book. Please forget this book from now.
Chapter 47 Sudden Encounter With Flame Snake
Running in the wild, Ren had a cloth wrapped around his waist that was full of cores. One cloth wrapped on his back was heavy and big.
In the eerie forest, the sight of wolves was normal. There were snakes, animals, and some low-level monsters. But since Ren''s hands were full, he waszy to fight with those wolves.
Sss!
Suddenly, a warm wind blew toward Ren and a hot ball hit his face. The sudden hit startled Ren as his steps missed the branch and he fell to the ground.
Before he couldnd, hisnds stretched and wrapped around the branches. Stretching his hands more, he slowlynded on the ground.
His face was burnt to a crisp and only ck ashes lingered. The ashes were blown away and new skin instantly regenerated. Ren frowned as a snake crawled toward him. The snake was no ordinary snake, its head emitted red me and its body burnt the grass. A trail of ck grasses could be seen behind the snake. Not only that, its body was bigger than the earth''s biggest snake. 10m, Ren could be sure that it was longer than 10m.
Its size was confusing, an illusion of it shrinking and expanding yed, but that wasn''t a problem for now.
The snake wasn''t there for idling, it had locked Ren as its target. The ming snake jumped at Ren, its mouth big enough to gobble him in one go.
Ren jumped back and used super strength. Stretching his hands and wrapping around the branches, he hanged. Swing back and forth, he got a steady motion.
The snake hissed angrily and again jumped at Ren. Its intelligence wasn''t good as it didn''t learn from its previous mistake.
Ren jumped, and the snake hit the tree. ckfliping mid-air, Rennded on the snake''s body steadily. Forming a fist, he started hitting the snake''s back.
Even with super-strength, the snake body was tough. How much he hit, the force was spread across its body, and the me decrease the damage.
His hands and legs wobble, and blue liquid dripped. The melted part regenerated. The snake didn''t let Ren hit it. The snake jumped and belted itself around the tree.
Ren couldn''t help but jump from the snake''s body. Before he couldnd, some fireballs fell down at him. He avoided them but the grasnd didn''t.
The fire didn''t burn the grass except, the fire turned into liquid-likeva that started flowing around burning everything on touch. Even rock was melted down, that much dangerous theva was.
Ren was scared a bit, the snake was a strong opponent for him as he had only fought with a wolf and bunny which were miles apart from his strength. In short, he had only bullied the weak and hadn''t faced the strong.
The snake changed its mind and crawled on top of the tree. Nodding its head, a gust of wind blew around it. The wind lit in fire and the fire wind rotated generating warm air all around the ce.
The ming wind descended on the ground. The force attracted small nts as their root couldn''t hold the soil tightly. The rating ming wind moved toward Ren, but as it was not enough, the snake jumped on the tornado.
It sat on top of the tornado and threw ava ball. Theva ball along with the tornado surrounded Ren.
He cast a homemade fireball at theva ball. Both ball collided and exploded mid-air, theva scattered around the ce and melted anything it touched.
nts burnt down so did the trees. Grasses burnt into ashes and barrennd started to take form. Call it a miracle or the power of magic, but as the trees burn, they were reborn. The leaves grew again and covered the naked branches.
The burnt tree came back to life, and all the greenery that was being burnt gained its greenery again. The fire that was reading around extinguished. The wind that took the form of a tornado also scattered. Wind air blew and all the heat disappeared. A moderate temperature again filled the forest.
The snake hissed but didn''t mind much like it was used to it. Ren was surprised as his eyes widen. The brows were raised and he couldn''t help but look around in disbelief. Remembering, he was in a fantasy world, he took it as amon thing and faced the snake.
The snake was tough for sure, but Ren wasn''t an easy opponent too. His regeneration was a pain in the ass for the snake while the snake''s tough skin was a pain for Ren.
The snake strength was great too. Ren''s fist collided with the ming snake''s tail, but except for the snake to be thrown back, Ren took ten steps back instead. He was also using super strength, so even with this, his strength evenly match the snake.
Ren was exhausted from all the fighting. The cloth back still was hanging, as the cloth was made from Ren''s skin.
It was handy since it was like a bonus skill for him. He could turn his skin into any color which was another advantage of his transformation skill.
Both the snake and Ren were tired. The snake hissed softly and wobbled around. Ren also felt his body tired, his stamina and mana drained.
While he was much better in condition than the snake, he didn''t have the will to continue fighting with the snake. Both of them had created a mess in the forest, but the mess was solved automatically and it returned to the way it was.
After a while, the snake lost its will to battle and crawled in the opposite direction. Ren looked at the fading shadow of the snake and returned to the city.
The city was thriving as always. The bustling of people on the market was amon sight while hunters and adventurers were normal too. Ren mixed with the crowd and headed to the adventure guild.
He sold the cores to the guild, the girl receptionist wasn''t that surprised to see the piles of cores. Instead, she was used to it. She calmly processed the cores and gave Ren his money.
Ren headed back to the inn and ate a luxurious lunch. He returned to his room and jumped on the bed falling in a deep sleep.
Chapter 48 1 - Ability To Summon Dead
I was looking at the glowing ball in my hand. Not an ordinary ball, but a glowing ball called [Skill Ball], albeit the lowest rank without any guarantee.
This [Skill Ball] is like a lottery ticket that only the poor buy. This [Skill Ball] cost 100$, which took my many months'' worth of money in one go.
This is the only way that the poor can awaken any skill if they aren''t naturally awakened. Rich had no problem. They can buy high-ranking [Skill Book] that can guarantee up to A-rank skill. But that also depends on luck, but those books surely awaken you.
But for us poor, we can only afford this [Skill Ball], which doesn''t guarantee any skill. If we have luck, we can awaken any F-rank skill, but if we don''t then this 100$ money gone to waste.
We can only cry and me our luck if that happens. And this happens to most of the people that people literally call this [Skill Ball], a scam. But there are rare, no, way too rare cases of people actually awakening a skill from this ball.
I tightened the grip on the [Skill Ball] and brought it closer to my mouth. I slowly suck the energy off the ball.
As I sucked the energy of the ball, a surge of energy flowed throughout my body. I can feel my body filling with this mysterious energy.
Just as I finished sucking the energy of the ball, my vision turned blurry. I felt dizzy as the darkness suddenly covered my surrounding.
After some seconds, I opened my eyes and felt refreshed. I don''t feel that surprised, since I have always heard about this on the inte. So, I had already prepared myself to submit myself to the darkness.
"Waaah!"
I hurriedly closed my eyes and slowly opened them. As my eyes got used to the light, I felt relieved.
And some another secondter, I am back to normal without any problem. I checked at the corner of my eyes, and as I have heard you could see an exmation mark(!) there if you have awakened. And indeed there was something like that symbol in the corner of my eyes that was hard to notice since it was very small.
I focused on that symbol and a big translucent screen appeared.
"!"
It startled me a little, but I closely examined the window, not to let any details escape.
[n]
-LifeForce: (8)
-Strength: (10)
-Mana: (6)
-Stamina: (7)
[Skill(s): (F-Summon)]
"Hmm...!"
The words brought me relief and I let out my breath.
"My 100$ DIDN"T GO TO WASTE!! WOHOOO!!!!"
My happiness burst out of my mouth as I couldn''t hold it. My eyes filled with joy and my heart filled with relief. This may be the first time I have felt this much happiness in my life.
My months of hard work didn''t go to waste.
Looking at the status window, my eyes fell on the skills tab and my only skill [Summon] attracted my attention.
"Is [Summon]... an F rank skill?"
I have heard of skills simr to [Summon]. But they are rare and even the weakest one is at least A rank. From the source, I found out that summoners could summon some magical beast from a portal. The beast is like a monster but they are strong and intelligent.
But I have never heard of any F-rank[Summon] skills. ''Weird''
I clicked on the skill [Summon] to look at the details. As I clicked, a ''Ding'' sound followed which made me jump.
''Gosh, this is very embarrassing.''
[Summoner]
-Passive Skill
-Summon any dead being and make them ve
-The dead beings don''t have their own will and shall follow any order given to them
-No consumption of mana
-Can summon (-) [#$#!!$ -Bug) Can''t find the exact number of beings that can be summoned
"..."
This description brought much confusion to me. I don''t really know what this is.
From the released information after the apocalypse that took ce three years earlier and was the sole reason that 2 billion people died and 3 continents were destroyed massively.
Portals appeared out of nowhere where monsters starteding out. Those monsters were strong and human weapons didn''t do shit to them.
Some dayster, ''Awakeners'' appeared out of thin air, I mean, no one knew where they came from, and defeated every single monster of thend. And just with that, they disappeared. That event made humans look like a fool. It is still a mystery about their identity.
No one knew who were those people that killed the monsters. But right after that, other awakeners awakened their powers. They killed the monsters and discovered that other human beings could also awaken the power by absorbing the [Skill Ball], [Skill Paper], and [Skill Book] that drops from the monster''s body after they are killed.
Well, it cost a fortune to buy one skill from the market though. But it is understandable since awakeners risk their life just to get these skills.
But because of these, many normal or poor people can''t hope to awaken their power artificially. But, nowadays it became a general knowledge about skills, monsters, and dungeons.
But awakeners don''t have the luxury to stay at home and forget about the dungeon. If the dungeon isn''t clear for a certain amount of time, the monster inside it increases in the number and they break the barrier that keeps them inside the dungeon.
And if that happens, no one knows how much life would be lost and how much property will be destroyed.
Because of that, Awakeners risk their life daily to kill the monsters and protect the city. They are like heroes in the eye of general people who can perform amazing feats with their powers.
Hunter''s powers aren''t constant. Hunters can increase their power by absorbing the core dropped from the monster''s body, which is ssified into 3 groups; [Strength Core], [Health Core], and [Energy Core].
Like the name, the [Strength Core] increases strength stats, [Health Core] increases life force stats, and the [Energy Core] can increase mana stats. As for stamina stats, it increases randomly on the consumption of any cores. The cores have their own color to differentiate them.
Also, every skill needs mana to be used. I haven''t heard of [Summon] skill that doesn''t require any mana to be activated.
No, not only summoner, I haven''t heard any magic/skill, passive or active that doesn''t require any mana. Every magic/skill requires a certain amount of mana, even 0.00001 mana is required.
So, why does this skill doesn''t require any mana?
And can I summon the dead to be my ve? The dead will fight in my stead?
What is even with this skill? I don''t understand anything.
''Well, I guess, I can summon dead beings to fight for me... So, I do need to find prey to use my skills on.''
If I don''t understand my skill now, it will be harder for me to understand it at the dungeon. I will be dead before I even get to use this skill if I went there unnned. No monster will wait for me to learn about my skill, and no monster will voluntarily die for me.
"Where can I even find a corpse?!!!"
My shoulder slumped as I thought deeply. But the god hadn''t forsaken me!
Buzz! Buzz!
I saw three flies casually flying in my small room, sitting at any ce they wanted. My eyes lit as my mouth curved to form a smile.
And I slowly and cautiously walked toward that fly...
He sighed.
(Don''t go further)
*******************
The week wentfortably.
There was no one to visit. He had no friends, no family, and not even rtives. He only met with the nurse and doctor.
He exercised daily in the small room.
As the week had ended, he was also discharged from the hospital.
The first thing he went was to the guild. He decided to see what the guild would teach the newbies. On the way, he found a huge tower in the middle of the city.
"So, the Trial Tower is still here."
The Trail tower as its name suggests gave a trial to the explorers. It consists of 100 floors and every 10 floors are considered a rank. Like, floor 1-10 is the F-rank floor for F-rank explorers, and 10-20 is for E.
This tower is usually used for training purposes and no incident of the tower bursting with monsters has been recorded. But that doesn''t mean it is safe, when you die here, you die permanently. But there is called revival point, as long as you buy revive card, you could revive to that ce.
But if you didn''t buy the card and die, then you will reach heaven.
This ce is safe as in a dungeon you will die the moment you die, no revival nopromise. You get one revival card as a reward for the first entry when you enter the tower for the first time.
Ren nced at the tower and left the ce. He remembered the whole tower bursting and thousands of monsters appearing from the tower.
He reached the guild after some minutes of walking, it wasn''t that far.
Ren passed the business card to the receptionist girl and registered himself as the dungeon explorer and gained his official explorer card.
Afterward, he was led inside a room where more than 50 people were sitting at a desk. A huge white curtain was ced in front.
He walked inside and sat right beside a guy.
Chapter 49 2 - Please... Just Die Already!
Buzz! Buzz!
A fly that was flying peacefully is now flying at its full speed trying its best not to get caught by me.
"Please! Just once, just die for me once!"
I requested to the fly with a loud voice that echoed inside the small room.
People usually open their windows and doors to chase the flies away, but not me. I closed my windows and doors and sealed any possible exit for them.
People might call me crazy but it doesn''t matter. I just want to test my skill!
Buzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!
Why are you trying to kill me? What did I do to you?! Was I your enemy in your past life?
I felt like I could hear the fly''s thoughts, but as I chased it around for some minutes, I finally caught it!
Buz! Buzz! But... zzz!
The fly died in my hands.
Suddenly... the fly''s body glowed.
T-ring!
[One dead body found! Summoning it...]
[... Reviving seed! Body and strength have been enchanted!]
[Summoner Skill has changed into Necromancy - Skill Set]
[Summoned Inventory - Skill has been learned! This skill will be added to the skill set of Necromancy]
[Necromancy]
-Skill Set
-Summoned Inventory - ?? - ?? - ?? - ??
-Consist of both Active and Passive
"What Now?!"
Skill Set... I haven''t heard that thing anywhere. Well, I don''t even feel surprised now. I have already experienced many things.
Anyway...
Buzz! Buzz!
The fly has regained its form, as it is now flying in the quiet room. Its wings generated a buzzing sound that makes me feel irritated as it reached my ears. Ignoring the sound, I examined the fly.
The site hasn''t changed, but its body color has changed into white, making it look like a skeleton. Its small wings have increased in size and look bigger than a dragonfly''s wing. If I look at the fly more attentively, I could see dim blue lights emitting from its body.
I look elsewhere and found 4 other flies flying here and there searching for an exit.
I looked at those flies and a small smile crept on my face. I raise my hands, to look cooler and ordered the dead fly. "Go and kill them!"
Buzzzz!
The moment it heard mymand, the dead fly flew at those living flies with an incredible speed. In a blink of an eye, the dead fly reached the living flies.
And...
Bu... Bu... Zzzzzz.... ZZzzzzzz....
All the flies dropped to the ground.
My eyes widen, as I walked toward the dead flies. I couldn''t even see the dead fly killing those living flies. Heck, I didn''t even see it moving.
Looking at the dead bodies of those flies, I felt surprised. Their body was separated apart and perfectly. They had a clean cut on the middle of their body which separated their body apart.
''This... This is even more dangerous than a monster!''
I was amazed... Amazed by its incredible performance. Its speed is faster than a normal fly and it has sharp ws. This may be even more dangerous than an F-rank monster.
As I was astonished by the dead fly performance, the other four flies also glowed and floated in the air. All the dead flies flew around me, producing their buzzing sound.
''Ok, now I am prepared to face the monster!''
I rushed out of the apartment, before locking my apartment door properly. I also put all the dead flies inside my [Monster Inventory] skill. This skill was easy to use as I just have to chant it and they all changed into energy and flowed inside my body.
The cold wind blew through my cheeks. I walked through the streets bustling with people. All the people were either happy, or emotionless, and like a robot, they are walking in a row, doing their daily activities.
But I don''t have anything to do with them.
After walking for two hours straight, since I didn''t have money to pay for the tickets for the bus or train, I had to use my two-wheeler, a.k.a, my two healthy young legs.
"Huff! Huff!"
I breathe heavily, my legs ached from all of those walking. But I got here safe. ''The Hunter Association'', is a government organization that was created for hunters. There are guilds and alliances too, but those are a little harder to join.
I looked at the big building, with the sign ''Hunter Association'' on the top of the building. There was a staircase to reach the building, where people wearing advanced suits; armor, and advanced weapons on their backs.
They had no backpack and were wearing digital watches. Those hunters weren''t that many. but they looked more appropriate hunters than those, who are wearing leather or metal armor and have dull metal swords, or cheap bows, staff, etc as weapons.
These are the differences between rich and poor, the strong and the weak.
I walked the staircase alongside many hunters who reeks of blood and flesh. But I endure those smells since I have to get used to them too.
As I entered the building, I hear the noise of the people. Many hunters wereing and going out. There were many rooms inside this building, that includes, a weapon shop, equipment shop, potion shop, skill shop, and a lot more.
At the center of the building, there was a long desk with five to six healthy-looking, smilingdies standing and attending the hunters.
Some hunters were going to register and be official hunters while some were selling materials and some were providing information rted to dungeons and other things.
There was a huge queue of people at the receptionist''s desk, and I also joined them.
...
...
..
''God! How much time will it take?!!''
I screamed inside my head as I can''t just shout here, or else, I could offend anyone here that could result in me being found inside the dungeon, death.
Laws here aren''t that reliable, so, if I want to survive in this world with my head high, then I have to be strong. Because the world is ruled by the strong, they make rules and we weak have to follow them.
So, I just have to make my own rule!
"Hello... sir?"
"Huh..?"
I came back to reality. I look at the beautifuldy who is staring at me and is probably asking me toe near her.
All the people near me have already set off on their journey and people behind me are shouting at me, but I ignore them and walked toward the receptionist with a smile on my face.
"I want to be a hunter. Can I get a license?"
I politely asked her. She smiled back at me and took out a crystal ball from her desk.
"This is mana testing ball. Please put your hands on here and this will check if you have awakened or not?"
"Ok..."
I did as she said. The ball glowed sightly and emitted blue color. She wrote that in her advance notepad and again looked at me.
"F-rank... Your name and age sir?"
"n. Age 18."
"Ok..."
She asked some more questions, and during some sessions, I had to fill in my bank information. My hunter registration was finished and she used a printer to print my hunter id.
Hunter registration is easy in government organizations since we don''t have to show our skills. Many skills can''t be directly shown to others, like [Enhanced Eyes], that only the caster can feel.
So, no one asked for the information rted to skill. And with that, I can be a hunter while hiding my skill.
Some minutester, she handed me my hunter card, which is made up of light metals, and the words are printed on them.
My name, age, Qr code for a bank transaction, and a pre-installed scanner to scan the information of monsters, and cores. And finally, a help message function, that asks for help from the association, which saves 1 out of 5 people daily.
A single-palm-sized card has this much function, the world has developed.
I return to my apartment, the sun had set out and the moon has reced the sun. The stars were shining brightly while blinking.
I put my card on the desk, eat my final meal left out in the crappy fridge, and slept. I made up my mind, steeled my resolve to fight the monster, and be strong.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
To the trial tower again and ground up to floor 10.
Chapter 50 3 - Dungeon (1)
A small area sealed by the heavy metal door is equipped with many sensors and cameras. This heavy door is created from the bones of the monsters, and the hardest metal found in this world. No hunter can destroy this door, not even a nuclear bomb can put a scratch. The only way to enter inside is to swipe your Hunter Identity Card (HIC).
Only the hunters from the Hunter Association can enter this ce, if hunters from another guild tried to enter, the door won''t open for them. Because, every guild, and organization have their own dungeon that generates ie for them. And every dungeon has its specific card requirement.
Even if the dungeon is dangerous, instead of co-operating to destroy this dungeon, human has even separated their own dungeon and is doing business. If one day, all the dungeon break out, then the human is destined to be extinct, and the sole reason will be human stupidity.
Ding!
I swiped my hunter card and the red light that was on the top of the door turned green.
Thud!
The door slowly opened up, and it cause thend to shake a bit. I enter the ce and there I saw, something amazing.
The horde of hunters in their hunter uniform, walking here and there. Some small shop sells potion and some other shops are doing full business.
At the center of this ce, a huge ball of energy that emits blue golden floated. The size of the ball exceeds my own height and maybe even bigger than an elephant.
''Don''t we enter the dungeon through portals? Is this portal? I heard, the portal is circr in size, but it looks spherical.''
I wonder... Shaking my head, I disperse my thoughts and join the queue of the people that are lined to go inside that energy of the ball.
My eyes darted around. Hunters were doing their own business without paying attention to anyone.
Some hunters were covered in blood, but their faces emitted a positive aura while their lips curved upward and made a smile. Just from a nce, one could guess they have gained a lot of profit.
Some hunters had a negative aura floating around them. Tears were dropping from their eyes. I could feel their despair of losing apanion.
Some hunters were serious, as they had a cold and emotionless faces.
Some hunters were smiling andughing ignoring the atmosphere of the dungeon. I guess, they are rookies, who are careless and full of openings.
''Careless will get you killed, dude!''
I emitted my thoughts to them, but since I don''t have any telepathy skills, they naturally didn''t hear it.
Expect of thinking about others, I should care about myself. Wearing a normal shirt and pants, with a kitchen knife as my weapon, I headed out to the dungeon. Just thinking about it is making meugh, if people just paid little attention to me, I am sure, manyughter will echo here.
I am sure that many hunters willugh at me, while some will worry and advise me, while some will yell at me and some will mock me.
But...
''I am totally rxing. I don''t have any fear in my heart even going inside a dungeon without any real defense and with a kitchen knife which can''t be even called a weapon... Hahaha....''
I let out a dry smile, as I see my time has finallye to shine. As I was walking inside the dungeon, I felt many gazes at me.
If I had stayed a minute longer then I would have even heard some gossip about me, but I didn''t have time for that.
I walked at the center of the ball of energy, while the hot energy made me sweat and made little harder for me to breathe. But the moment I reached the center, my surrounding became blurry.
''Huh...?''
Dizziness invaded my brain, and darkness covered my vision. Just after a second...
"Wow..."
I couldn''t help but be amazed by this.
''I guess, that is the lowest type of portal? Maybe...''
I thought while examining my surrounding.
Looking like a cave, the whole ce was filled with huge stones. Even if there was no way, sunlight could enter here, the ce was still bright, like the sun is just inside this cave.
And mysteriously, I couldn''t feel hot or cold. The temperature was too perfect. But there was not a single hint of life. No grass, no nt, not even a bacteria. I can''t see any life in here.
I took out the dead flies from my body. They came out like energy and slowly materialized, it took at least 10 seconds for them to be in perfect shape, and form.
Buzz! Buzz!
Their annoying sound echoed inside the dungeon, making me annoyed.
"Rawrrr... Grrr....."
Suddenly, an animal sound enters my ear. I immediately raise my guard and looked around. My eyes darted around to find the owner of that sound. My eyes stopped moving at the sight of a figure.
The figure slowly came closer, and I could see it clearly. A wolf that had an angry expression on its face walked toward me while leaking out saliva from its mouth. Its figure was bigger than that of a normal wolf, and I could feel slight energy flowing inside its body.
The wolf looked at me with the gaze of a hunter. I step back and look at my flies.
"Time for you to shine, flies! Go and kill that damn wolf!"
BUZZZ!
The flies flew at an incredible speed and appeared right beside the wolf.
Slice! Puk!
Before I could even blink, I hear the sound of flesh cutting. And just as I blinked, I saw the head of the wolf leaving its body. The wolf''s body shook and sttered blood all over the ce.
Whimper!
Its separated head let out its final cry before closing its eye and dying.
"WHAT THE HELL!!!!!!"
These words left my mouth, I couldn''t even hold my amazement. This is beyond words, they killed an F-rank wolf in just some seconds.
My eyes lit, as the wolf''s body glowed.
T-ring!
[A small monster body has been revived]
[A new skill has unlocked - ''Link'' has been added into Necromancy skill set]
"Link?"
I titled my head while looking at the dead wolf. Its head that was separated reattached to its neck and stood. The blood was still on the ground, but it didn''t seem to affect the wolf.
T-ring!
[An information has been received - When the caster is lower in level than the creature that is revived, the caster gets additional stats to bnce the power between the summoner and the summoned]
[n]
-LifeForce: (10)
-Strength: (15)
-Mana: (10)
-Stamina: (12)
[Skill(s): [(Necromancy - Skill Set (+)]]
"Woah! My stats increased a ton just by reviving a wolf? Then if I summon even greater being, how much stats I will gain!"
I calmed myself before going overboard. I look at the wolf, which is standing in front of me. I don''t understand this...
Don''t the body of the monster of the dungeon disappear when they are killed and their cores, and sometimes skills are left behind? If the monsters stopped disappearing, then what will happen?
Will the monster in this dungeon will be finished? Or...
I can''t even imagine any other things, and I feel a little scared, but if the dungeon bes emptied of monsters, then won''t that be a good thing?
Well, anyway, let''s not think much about this!
I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. I could feel some strings that are on my body being connected with my summoned.
As I open my eyes and focuses, I could see the blue string that is made up of mana clearly. I focused on those strings, and I tried to control the monsters.
"WOW!"
I could control those! I can move them with my will, and they don''t move without my permission... This is so awesome!
A big smile formed on my face, but my smile didn''t stay that long. More wolves appeared in my direction, looking for a fight.
I stare at those wolves with a smile on my face, as I raise my hand.
"Let''s kill them!"
"Grr!"
The wolves gritted their teeth as they walked towards me. They re at me with the eyes of the hunter which made me feel pity for them.
If there was any normal hunter in my ce, then I am sure they would have frozen from fear. But, I am different, I didn''t have any fear in my heart.
"Heh!"
A smile crept on my face making me look like a viin. I raise my hands and in a loud voice I ordered, "Charge!"
Buzz! Swoosh!
In just a second, the flies and the wolf charged at the wolves without any hesitation.
Slice! Bang!
The flies cut the head of the wolves, separating them from their body while the wolf pped another wolf making it fly in the air at an incredible speed and hitting the wall which probably broke every bone of its body.
Chapter 51 4 - Dungeon (2)
"Grr!"
The wolves gritted their teeth as they walked towards me. They re at me with the eyes of the hunter which made me feel pity for them.
If there was any normal hunter in my ce, then I am sure they would have frozen from fear. But, I am different, I didn''t have any fear in my heart.
"Heh!"
A smile crept on my face making me look like a viin. I raise my hands and in a loud voice I ordered, "Charge!"
Buzz! Swoosh!
In just a second, the flies and the wolf charged at the wolves without any hesitation.
Slice! Bang!
The flies cut the head of the wolves, separating them from their body while the wolf pped another wolf making it fly in the air at an incredible speed and hitting the wall which probably broke every bone of its body.
"Two wolves dead, 2 remained."
I murmured while sitting far from the battleground watching the battle like it was a movie. Two wolves who were dead stood and joined my army, and just after a minute, another two wolves died. And joined my team.
"3 flies and 5 wolves. I have a perfect team now!"
I eximed with a happy face.
Generally, 5 groups of people form a team to dive into the dungeon. One swordsman, whose strength is the highest among the team.
Two tankers, whose life force and stamina are the highest. Two soldiers, whose stamina and strength are the highest. And finally, one mage whose mana is the highest.
A team needs to have good coordination among themselves. If they don''t have a good co-operation then you can tag them as death in social media with #DeathHunters and #FoolishHunters
Anyway, the swordsman is the one who fights head-on with the monster, one tanker protects the mage and another acts as a shield for the swordsman. Soldiers give support from back or use surprise attacks. And mages heal the wounds or give them buff or use attack skills from the back.
But here I am alone in this dungeon without any preparation, just relying on my summon.
By the way...
"If they all are summoned then...
WHERE WILL I GET CORES AND SKILLS? HOW WILL I EARN MONEY?!!!!!!"
The dead team tilted their heads as they heard my scream. I stare at the wolves and thought of an idea.
"Give me your core!"
The wolf didn''t do anything and just stare at my face making me feel like an idiot.
...
''''I don''t know if it will work or not... But here goes!''
Imand one of my wolves toy on its stomach, I took out my knife and...
Puk!
I stab on its stomach, but no blood came out. The wolf stayed still, as it looks like, it didn''t feel any pain.
''''I guess, dead don''t really feel any pain.''
With that, I opened the wolf''s stomach and there I saw!
''One low-ranked core!''
I pick the core and search for more things, but I didn''t find anything except its organ which isn''t even working.
I left the wolf as it is and examine the core. The core size was small and looked like a pill. Its shape was a perfect circle while it emitted dim blue light.
I wanted to eat it but I want to save it for money. And I don''t really need cores as my level will increase based on the level of my summons.
I put the core on my backpack, which I brought for this purpose, and look at the wolf. The wolf stood still and stared at me, its wound was healed and it looked like same as it was earlier like nothing happened to it.
I ignore that wolf and started doing my work, to open up all the stomachs of the wolves and take cores from them.
Some minutester...
I took 4 cores from the wolves. And I got one surprise...
"I found a skill!"
I stare at the palm-size ball, which is made up of mana. The mana was perfectly condensed on it, and it looked delicious.
As I stare at it, a small window opened in front of my eyes.
[Appraisal]
-Rank F
-Evolvable
-Can look at the information of anything - but can''t ess information of beings that are higher in level than the viewer
Nice!
I eat the skilled ball. My body filled with energy and warmth as I ate the ball.
"Appraisal eyes!"
I chanted the spell, and my eyes glowed. I look at the fly with my glowing eye and something of a question mark (?), appeared on its head. I clicked the question mark and a small window opened.
[Fly]
-Status: Dead
-Sub-Status: Summoned
-Currently Enhanced
-Rank: F (But is stronger than a normal F monster
-Sharp ws (Can cut anything that doesn''t have any defense)
-Description: Fly is amon insect found on ''Earth''. Currently is dead and summoned by the summoner named ''n''. F rank insect, which can be put into the category of a monster. This being can''t use any skill and can be manually controlled.
"Nice! This skill is really useful! Now next is..."
[Wolf]
-Status: Dead
-Sub-Status: Summoned
-Currently Enhanced
-Rank: F (Can kill up to rank E monster)
-Enhanced ws and fangs (Sharper than the fly)
-Description: Wolf, the weakest monster in the dungeon. Currently dead and summoned by the summoner named ''n''. F rank monster. This being can''t use any skill and can be manually controlled.
This is interesting!
Suppressing my happiness, I advanced my journey.
Dungeon... generally more than one floor. Some may have more rooms instead of floors. But dungeons with rank F to D or c have floors. Mostly, there are five floors in the dungeon with thest 4 being the general monster floor and the final floor being the boss room.
Some dungeons have more floors but those cases are rare.
And, the stairs to the next floors are in the center of the dungeon. And I am currently making my way there.
Hopefully, I don''t meet with any hunters, or exining this situation will be hard, and at worst, I will consider as a unique monster who can control other monsters and also looks like a human.
Anyway, I walked to the center of the dungeon with full confidence, without any hint of nervousness and fear. And my summons followed me from behind, carefully looking for any monster to kill or hide if any human is near.
"Ahoo..."
Howl!!
Ho...w...ll!
Death cries of wolves echoed in the dungeon, as new members joined my teams.
"Yay! I got a total of 100 cores!!"
I announced. I raise my hands in the air and a huge grin formed on my face. I could see money in my hands...
I look behind. My army sat on the ground and stare at me, waiting for my orders. There is a total of 105 wolves and 3 flies. And that was not my limit, I could summon more monsters.
But even if I have these many summonses, I only took 20 wolves out and put them all inside the storage, so the dungeon wouldn''t be full of wolves and I don''t want to traumatize any hunters with that many wolves.
I also got 5 additional skills that aren''t that useful for me except [Fireball].
I am currently on the fourth floor, making my way to the boss room. As I reach up, a huge door blocked my path. The door looked like it was made from stone, and it was 100 times bigger than me. Two skulls-looking things were at the middle of the door like it was the door handle.
The hallway I was standing in was filled with darkness, but as I touched the door, the dark hallway glowed as the fire naturally burned on the torches.
Gulp!
Ignoring the light, I gulped down my saliva as I felt a sharp aura emitting from the door. The monster inside is probably stronger than these wolves. Sweat dripped from my forehead.
Haah! Huff!
I took a deep breath and steeled my resolve. I slightly pushed the door and it opened all the way. As the door opened, I could see an empty spacious room that was filled with nothing except a huge beast.
A wolf bigger than the normal monster wolf, its sharp eyes re at me. I froze... the pressure emitting from the beast was huge. I could feel ten elephants sitting on my head.
I gritted my teeth and endure the pressure, and released all of my monsters. The monsters filled up the whole room. My wolves surrounded the boss wolf, but even with that, the boss wolf didn''t flinch as it didn''t see the normal monster as its enemy.
For it, the wolves were just puny creatures.
"Charge!"
I shouted. All the wolves jumped at the boss monster, as I slipped from the battleground and end up at the corner of the room.
The wolves hit the boss wolf with their ws.
Howl!!
The boss wolf howled, as its sound created a huge shockwave making my wolves fly away and hit the wall.
They didn''t die but were slightly injured. But their injuries healed quickly. But I could feel my mana decreasing.
Bang! Puk!
The battle continued. Many of my wolves died and they didn''t regenerate. Some were injured but it seems they were healed by my mana. As they healed, I felt tired. My body weakened, as my legs trembled.
But I held up. I didn''t fall. I know, if I fall then I will lose my consciousness and that would be the end of me.
Chapter 52 5 - Dungeon (3)
"Ahoo..."
Howl!!
Ho...w...ll!
Death cries of wolves echoed in the dungeon, as new members joined my teams.
"Yay! I got a total of 100 cores!!"
I announced. I raise my hands in the air and a huge grin formed on my face. I could see money in my hands...
I look behind. My army sat on the ground and stare at me, waiting for my orders. There is a total of 105 wolves and 3 flies. And that was not my limit, I could summon more monsters.
But even if I have these many summonses, I only took 20 wolves out and put them all inside the storage, so the dungeon wouldn''t be full of wolves and I don''t want to traumatize any hunters with that many wolves.
At the Hunter Association-
"I want to sell these cores."
I politely said to the figure in front of me. I am not that good atmunication, so it is my habit to talk politely with anyone.
Thedy in front of me smiled at me and nodded. "Please show me the number of cores, you have obtained, sir."
She also politely requested me. I put my bag on the desk which revealed the piles of cores.
Her eyes widened, but she still maintained her beautiful smile and hide her surprised face immediately.
"Wait, sir, I will have to scan these."
I nodded and she took away the cores from me. It aches my heart to leave my hard-worked cores, (not mine but my summons hard work). But it feels a little bad to let those cores go away.
After a bit, she returned with my bag but not with cores.
"The cores are worth 30,000$."
She told me the price of the cores. Hearing her words, I froze. Happiness, joy, and confusion swarmed my heart.
''I could fuckin get 30,000$ for some hours works!!!!''
My body trembled with happiness. My hands shook as I handed my Hunter card to her which means I epted her price.
I also got 5 additional skills that aren''t that useful for me except [Fireball].
I am currently on the fourth floor, making my way to the boss room. As I reach up, a huge door blocked my path. The door looked like it was made from stone, and it was 100 times bigger than me. Two skulls-looking things were at the middle of the door like it was the door handle.
The hallway I was standing in was filled with darkness, but as I touched the door, the dark hallway glowed as the fire naturally burned on the torches.
Gulp!
Ignoring the light, I gulped down my saliva as I felt a sharp aura emitting from the door. The monster inside is probably stronger than these wolves. Sweat dripped from my forehead.
Haah! Huff!
I took a deep breath and steeled my resolve. I slightly pushed the door and it opened all the way. As the door opened, I could see an empty spacious room that was filled with nothing except a huge beast.
A wolf bigger than the normal monster wolf, its sharp eyes re at me. I froze... the pressure emitting from the beast was huge. I could feel ten elephants sitting on my head.
I gritted my teeth and endure the pressure, and released all of my monsters. The monsters filled up the whole room. My wolves surrounded the boss wolf, but even with that, the boss wolf didn''t flinch as it didn''t see the normal monster as its enemy.
For it, the wolves were just puny creatures.
"Charge!"
I shouted. All the wolves jumped at the boss monster, as I slipped from the battleground and end up at the corner of the room.
The wolves hit the boss wolf with their ws.
Howl!!
The boss wolf howled, as its sound created a huge shockwave making my wolves fly away and hit the wall.
They didn''t die but were slightly injured. But their injuries healed quickly. But I could feel my mana decreasing.
Bang! Puk!
The battle continued. Many of my wolves died and they didn''t regenerate. Some were injured but it seems they were healed by my mana. As they healed, I felt tired. My body weakened, as my legs trembled.
But I held up. I didn''t fall. I know, if I fall then I will lose my consciousness and that would be the end of me.
But, my will wasn''t only the thing that held me up, I could see the boss monster weakening. It has got many wounds and is gravely injured.
Blood dripped from its body. And finally, my flies whose weren''t injured but also couldn''t give much damage, hit the wounds of the boss wolf repeatedly.
Finally, the boss wolf fell to the ground with its eyes closing and died.
"YAY!!!"
I shouted in joy. Happiness welled up inside me. My heart throbbed heavily. I won... but I also lost 30 wolves.
? But, I got a new summon.
I walk toward the boss monster and raise my hands. Even if it doesn''t need anything to do to summon it, but I feel like doing it.
"[Summon]!"
At my chant, the wolf''s body glowed, and its wounds slowly healed. My mana was on the verge of being empty. But when I summoned the wolf, expect of tiredness, the energy-filled my body.
[Sessfully summoned a big monster]
[New skill ''Skill share'' has unlocked on Necromancy -skill set]
[Skill Share]
-Caster can now cast the skill from the monster
"Woah!"
My eyes lit with excitement as I got a new skill. I also new skills from the boss monster and a core since I open the wolf stomach to get these.
And now I have... 70 wolves, 3 flies, and 1 boss wolf.
One big monster stood in front while the small ones stood behind.
With that, my journey to this dungeon finished.
I walked up to the end of the room where there was a small room that consist of a tform that teleports hunter to the outside of the portal.
I walked to the tform. And after a second, the tform glowed, making me dizzy again. I could feel the energy moving on my skin, tickling me. And as I opened my eyes, I could see the hunters and shops doing their own business.
I ignored the people and walked outside of the dungeon. I didn''t feel that tired since my mana is full. I wanted to go and sleep as fast as possible but when I checked my wallet it was empty.
"..."
Well, anyway, dismissing my n of booking the taxi, I used my own personal two-wheeler a.k.a my two healthy young legs to go to the Hunter Association.
Since I am stronger now and my stamina has increased, I don''t feel a slight bit of tired even after walking for 2 hours straight.
I reached the Hunter Association building. But before going inside, I checked my stats.
[n]
-LifeForce: (23)
-Strength: (25)
-Mana: (20)
-Stamina: (30)
[Skill(s): [(Necromancy - Skill Set (+)], (Fireball), (Appraisal)]
[Necromancy]
-Skill Set
-Summoned Inventory, -Link, -Skill Share, - ?? - ?? - ??-
-Consist both Active and Passive
"Heh!"
I smirked while walking inside the building.
I don''t know if it is less price or more, but getting this amount of feels like a dream. In my entire life, I haven''t thought of having this much money. Even in my entire life, the most money I had in my hands was 1000$.
A big smile formed on my face as I took the hunter card back. I looked here and there before leaving the area immediately.
I left the building and a ck night weed me. The moon shone brightly on the sky while the stars were sparkling. The thought of buying skills passed my brain, but I rejected it. Since I have my army which will fight in my stead.
But, I need skills in the future. I can''t only rely on summons. I also need skills for my summons, since I can use them as a medium to cast skill.
I walked on the bustling street for some minutes, before arriving at a huge building. A hotel.
I enter the hotel and booked my room. Taking the key from the employee, I head to my room and entered inside. Just as I enter, One TV, one bed, one closet, a small room that is the bathroom, and a desk greeted me.
I took a deep breath, dismissed all my thoughts, and jumped on the bed.
''I am exhausted!''
Iined to myself.
''But, my life really has changed.''
This whole situation feels like a dream to me. I grew up in orphanages. I didn''t get any chance to study and because of that, I had to do manualbor to survive. Three years earlier, I could remember the painful screams of people that were killed by the monsters.
Roars of monsters filled the street. Sound of bombs, guns, and missiles echoed on the ears of every human that was alive.
I hid in the basement of a rich man''s house. The moment I saw the monsters, I enter a rich man''s house to hide. Because of the chaos, no one paid any attention to the house.
Chapter 53 6 - Relaxing...
At the Hunter Association-
"I want to sell these cores."
I politely said to the figure in front of me. I am not that good atmunication, so it is my habit to talk politely with anyone.
Thedy in front of me smiled at me and nodded. "Please show me the number of cores, you have obtained, sir."
She also politely requested me. I put my bag on the desk which revealed the piles of cores.
Her eyes widened, but she still maintained her beautiful smile and hide her surprised face immediately.
"Wait, sir, I will have to scan these."
I nodded and she took away the cores from me. It aches my heart to leave my hard-worked cores, (not mine but my summons hard work). But it feels a little bad to let those cores go away.
After a bit, she returned with my bag but not with cores.
"The cores are worth 30,000$."
She told me the price of the cores. Hearing her words, I froze. Happiness, joy, and confusion swarmed my heart.
''I could fuckin get 30,000$ for some hours works!!!!''
My body trembled with happiness. My hands shook as I handed my Hunter card to her which means I epted her price.
I don''t know if it is less price or more, but getting this amount feels like a dream. In my entire life, I haven''t thought of having this much money. Even in my entire life, the most money I had in my hands was 1000$.
A big smile formed on my face as I took the hunter card back. I looked here and there before leaving the area immediately.
I left the building and a ck night weed me. The moon shone brightly in the sky while the stars were sparkling. The thought of buying skills passed my brain, but I rejected it. Since I have my army which will fight in my stead.
But, I need skills in the future. I can''t only rely on summons. I also need skills for my summons, since I can use them as a medium to cast skills.
I walked on the bustling street for some minutes, before arriving at a huge building. A hotel.
I enter the hotel and booked my room. Taking the key from the employee, I head to my room and entered inside. Just as I enter, One TV, one bed, one closet, a small room that is the bathroom, and a desk greeted me.
I took a deep breath, dismissed all my thoughts, and jumped on the bed.
''I am exhausted!''
Iined to myself.
''But, my life has changed.''
This whole situation feels like a dream to me. I grew up in orphanages. I didn''t get any chance to study and because of that, I had to do manualbor to survive. Three years earlier, I could remember the painful screams of people that were killed by the monsters.
Roars of monsters filled the street. The sound of bombs, guns, and missiles echoed in the ears of every human that was alive.
I hid in the basement of a rich man''s house. The moment I saw the monsters, I enter a rich man''s house to hide. Because of the chaos, no one paid any attention to the house.
And I hid in the basement. The upper part of the house was mostly destroyed, but I survived. The rescue team rescued me and after some time, the world returned to normal. And I also return to my manualbor work.
Many buildings and infrastructures were destroyed and manualbor was high in demand, so I didn''t have to worry about work for some time. Many hunters appeared just after that, and the world changed.
The technology developed rapidly. Hunters were the most paid job and many people wanted to be one even if the job was risky.
I also wished to be a hunter. I dreamed of bing one. I thought, just fighting with the low-ranked monsters was enough for me.
But even in my wildest dream, I never thought that I could get this incredible skill. My whole life changed today. And from tomorrow, my living standard will increase.
As I reminisce about my past, my eyelid became heavier. The exhaustion and excitement caught up to me, and I slowly fell asleep.
**********
Next day-
Shelves of [Skill Books], [Skill Paper], and [Skill ball] filled my sight vision. I saw a huge desk at the end of the room where an old man was sitting while observing the shelves. I walked toward the old man and bowed to me, to show my respect.
He just nodded and smiled at me. I opened my mouth and asked some questions about the shelves and skills. After I got the answer, I again bowed and walked toward the shelves of [Skill Paper].
I browse through different skills. but most of them were skills that required some weapon. I wanted a skill, that doesn''t need any weapon, like [Fireball]. And my budget could only afford two F-rank skills.
After a bit of searching, I found two skills suitable for me.
[Magic Arrows]
-Rank; F
-Create arrows made up of mana
[Heal]
-Rank: F
-Heals minor wounds and injuries
I purchased these skills at the cost of 25K$ (25,000$). After that, I absorbed those skills and exited the shop and building. I called over for a taxi and headed out again to the dungeon to farm [Core] and [Skill] and also to test my new skills.
"Let''s do it!"
I announced while pumping my fist in front of the boss room. The mobs were easily dealt with and I gained 120 cores and 6 skills this time. But, unfortunately, all those skills were rted to some weapons, and my weapons are these summons, so I couldn''t learn it.
Creak!
I opened the door and I saw the same boss monster as yesterday. And I was happy because taking the boss monster didn''t let it to get disappear from the dungeon. So, I can farm many boss monsters here!
I took out my army of monsters, but this time I only took out 50 of them. They all surrounded the boss wolf and made a circle around me.
As they did that, I announced. "SkillShare! Fireball! Magic Arrow!"
At my chant, all the wolves '' mouths glowed, and a magic circle formed around their mouth. And 50 fireballs and 500 magic arrows came out from that circle and hit the boss wolf.
Before it even know what happened, it fell to the ground and died.
"Ha! That was AWESOME!!!"
I shouted and my voice echoed there. I am tired since I used my skill that much. For others, it may seem like I chanted one time and the skills multiplied, but that was not the case. I cast 50 times, the amount of summons I took out since all the skills are used by my mana.
I call the wolf and I ride it on its back. I ordered the small wolf to take out cores and skills from the boss wolf and after a minute, the boss monster also revived and became my summon.
"Life is easy, ordering others to do your work is pretty fun! I can understand why there are always assistants for the boss now."
With that, I exited the dungeon. I went out on my own feet since I don''t want to cause chaos outside.
Since I cleared this dungeon in one hour. I went inside again. After some minutes, I reached the boss monster with 200 cores and 8 skills this time.
Two dead boss monsters and ten additional wolves opened the door and charged at the boss monsters, and from the look of it, the boss monster is recently generated, or something like that.
The boss wolf''s eyes widen when it saw two monsters same as its height and strength walking near to it.
The boss wolves trembled and whimpered but those two dead boss monsters didn''t care and...
HO...WL!
I got another boss monster.
The cycle continued until I got 1000 normal wolves as soldiers and 10 boss monsters asmanders. Well, I just split them under 10 teams. One team has 100 soldiers and 1mander. The flies don''t belong anywhere, since they are not that needed now.
And now, it was night. I return to the hunter association to sell the cores. But I didn''t sell them all, but my whole bag is full of cores and I also put many of the cores in my summons body. I used their hollow body as secondary storage since my bag alone couldn''t store all the cores.
After selling the cores, and making the receptionist shocked and surprised, I exit the dungeon. I sold almost 200 cores and earned 60,000$. I wanted to sell all of my cores, but I couldn''t take them now, since I can''t just summon these here.
After that, I order a room at the most expensive hotel in this area and bought an advanced phone and a middle-leveled wristwatch that can store more things than a normal cheap ass bag. But I am grateful for my bag to support me in my poor times, but I am rich and the bag will be a decoration.
Chapter 54 7 - Next Day
"Let''s do it!"
I announced while pumping my fist in front of the boss room. The mobs were easily dealt with and I gained 120 cores and 6 skills this time. But, unfortunately, all those skills were rted to some weapons, and my weapons are these summons, so I couldn''t learn it.
Creak!
I opened the door and I saw the same boss monster as yesterday. And I was happy because taking the boss monster didn''t let it to get disappear from the dungeon. So, I can farm many boss monsters here!
I took out my army of monsters, but this time I only took out 50 of them. They all surrounded the boss wolf and made a circle around me.
As they did that, I announced. "SkillShare! Fireball! Magic Arrow!"
At my chant, all the wolves '' mouths glowed, and a magic circle formed around their mouth. And 50 fireballs and 500 magic arrows came out from that circle and hit the boss wolf.
Before it even know what happened, it fell to the ground and died.
"Ha! That was AWESOME!!!"
I shouted and my voice echoed there. I am tired since I used my skill that much. For others, it may seem like I chanted one time and the skills multiplied, but that was not the case. I cast 50 times, the amount of summons I took out since all the skills are used by my mana.
I call the wolf and I ride it on its back. I ordered the small wolf to take out cores and skills from the boss wolf and after a minute, the boss monster also revived and became my summon.
"Life is easy, ordering others to do your work is pretty fun! I can understand why there are always assistants for the boss now."
With that, I exited the dungeon. I went out on my own feet since I don''t want to cause chaos outside.
Since I cleared this dungeon in one hour. I went inside again. After some minutes, I reached the boss monster with 200 cores and 8 skills this time.
Two dead boss monsters and ten additional wolves opened the door and charged at the boss monsters, and from the look of it, the boss monster is recently generated, or something like that.
The boss wolf''s eyes widen when it saw two monsters same as its height and strength walking near to it.
The boss wolves trembled and whimpered but those two dead boss monsters didn''t care and...
HO...WL!
I got another boss monster.
The cycle continued until I got 1000 normal wolves as soldiers and 10 boss monsters asmanders. Well, I just split them under 10 teams. One team has 100 soldiers and 1mander. The flies don''t belong anywhere, since they are not that needed now.
And now, it was night. I return to the hunter association to sell the cores. But I didn''t sell them all, but my whole bag is full of cores and I also put many of the cores in my summons body. I used their hollow body as secondary storage since my bag alone couldn''t store all the cores.
After selling the cores, and making the receptionist shocked and surprised, I exit the dungeon. I sold almost 200 cores and earned 60,000$. I wanted to sell all of my cores, but I couldn''t take them now, since I can''t just summon these here.
After that, I order a room at the most expensive hotel in this area and bought an advanced phone and a middle-leveled wristwatch that can store more things than a normal cheap ass bag. But I am grateful for my bag to support me in my poor times, but I am rich and the bag will be a decoration.
I enter the hotel room and order monster meat. Monster meat is the most expensive food in any restaurant. This hotel has only F-ranked monster meat, but monster meat is known as the most delicious meat, that only high-ss families can afford.
Monster meat can also increase one''s stats to a certain point, but I don''t care about that. My dream two years ago was to eat monster meat, which now is going to fulfil.
By the way, the monster meat came from the monster that is found outside the dungeon. Not all monsters are found in the dungeon, there are many monsters stronger than dungeon monsters in barrennds, forests, and some ces.
Those ces are known as the monster zone, but they don''t attack human settlements. I don''t know why, since that information wasn''t released to the public.
Knock! Knock!
"Yes!"
I quickly opened the door. Behind the door was a man with a te that had monster meat on it. I immediately grabbed it and shoo him away.
I closed the door and ate the monster''s meat.
"Yummy!!"
As the rumors say, the monster meat is delicious.
Within a minute, I finished eating all the monster meat. There wasn''t that much meat, and just for five pieces of meat, it cost 10,000$.
After eating, I put the te outside the room andy on the bed. I looked at my bank card which now has 15,000$.
I was once known as a person who used money smartly. I didn''t expend money carelessly, but now, I got a little rich and I overboard. I finished 45,000$ in a single day! And I know, the amount of money I spend will be greater shortly.
I closed my eyes and went to the world of dreams.
.....
At a certain office. One man was sitting rxingly. His face had a small scar, and he was letting off a scary aura that made him look unapproachable.
One middle-aged man opened the door. The scary man looked up and again looked down as he didn''t care about that middle-aged man''s existence at all.
"Ahem! I found something interesting."
The middle-aged man was the first one to break the silence. His eyes glimmered as he took out a small piece of paper with different pictures.
"What is it?"
The scary man said without looking up.
"100 wolves taking down 20 wolves."
"Mh-Wait What?!"
The middle-aged man''s words made the scary man look up. His eyes were a little wide and he had clear disbelief on his face.
"Look at this!"
The middle-aged man put all the photos he had in his hands on the table. The photo revealed many wolves running at some wolves. Another picture was, of some wolves killing other wolves. And much more.
The man''s eyes widen and his face showed a shocked expression. He couldn''t believe those photos.
"How is this possible? Do monsters kill each other in the dungeon?"
The scary man questioned, still looking at the photos.
"No, I believe these wolves are under the control of someone. Since these types of incidents aren''t heard in these three years, I may guess someone got the skill to control monsters."
The middle-aged man presented his theory, but the man still couldn''t believe it. But after looking at the photos, he was sure that wasn''t a lie. nor fake.
After a moment, he sighed and calmed down.
"So, are we going to investigate this incident?"
"Yes... The higher-ups have given the order to figure out about this incident at all cost."
"Is this only happening in this F-rank dungeon?"
"Yes, from this we can know that the skill user must be either F-rank and is new, or they may be testing their skill on there."
"Hmm... Investigate more and search for any clues."
"Ok..."
With that, the middle-aged man left the room with a bright smile on his face. He may be enjoying learning about this incident and investigating. But the scary man''s face turned dark.
He was scarier but he sighed and continue to look at the photos.
"..!"
His eyes locked on something in the photo. And he may have found something crucial.
"Let''s do it!"
I announced. I rxinglyid on the back of the wolf as my army charged inside the rank E dungeon, which has its name. "Habitat of Goblins"
From the name, we can know that this dungeon is full of goblins, and I am getting new monsters in my army.
"Hehe!"
I smiled creepily.
This dungeon was a little different from the rank F dungeon. Not only the floors here arerger, but there are also big grasses where anyone could hide easily. And these grasses are used by goblins to ambush any hunters thate near to them.
But for me, it''s no problem, since I don''t have to go out in front to attack any enemy.
Swoosh!
As I was walking, a dragger suddenly pierced the heart of one wolf, that was walking in the front. The moment the wolf fell, it died. Other wolves raise their guards and made a circle around me to protect me.
''Now that I think about it... How do these summonses die really? They are dead from the start, they have no organs working and their body is hollow and they work from mana which ising from an unknown source.''
I wonder. I had no fear of that surprise attack. I took out a fly and order it to kill the goblins that are hiding in the tall grasses or bushes.
Buzz!
While I do rely on flies from time to time, their flying sound is annoying.
!!!
Suddenly, my fly died. My eyes widen as I also raise my guard.
Chapter 55 8 - Lets Raid Rank E Dungeon!
"Let''s do it!"
I announced. I rxinglyid on the back of the wolf as my army charged inside the rank E dungeon, which has its name. "Habitat of Goblins"
From the name, we can know that this dungeon is full of goblins, and I am getting new monsters in my army.
"Hehe!"
I smiled creepily.
This dungeon was a little different from the rank F dungeon. Not only the floors here arerger, but there are also big grasses where anyone could hide easily. And these grasses are used by goblins to ambush any hunters thate near to them.
But for me, it''s no problem, since I don''t have to go out in front to attack any enemy.
Swoosh!
As I was walking, a dragger suddenly pierced the heart of one wolf, that was walking in the front. The moment the wolf fell, it died. Other wolves raise their guards and made a circle around me to protect me.
''Now that I think about it... How do these summonses die really? They are dead from the start, they have no organs working and their body is hollow and they work from mana which ising from an unknown source.''
I wonder. I had no fear of that surprise attack. I took out a fly and order it to kill the goblins that are hiding in the tall grasses or bushes.
Buzz!
While I do rely on flies from time to time, their flying sound is annoying.
!!!
Suddenly, my fly died. My eyes widen as I also raise my guard.
This is the first time my fly died. Since they are small, no monster notices them. But...
"The goblins must be an archer!"
I mutter as I order every wolf to kill any goblins they found.
As I said that, 50 wolves scattered around the area. And 10 wolves stayed by my side to protect me. I have more summons in my storage for emergencies and if I really unleash all of them then I guess not even this whole floor will be enough space for them.
I could feel the connection of wolves disappearing. But I could also feel more connections forming. I feel like themandermanding soldiers in the war. But not participating in battle and is anxious not knowing about the state of the war.
My heart throbbed heavily. I was a little scared of not knowing that is happening.
After a moment, 20 wolves return, and beside them were 30 goblins. They seemed to be dead and became my army.
''Whew!''
I breathe a sigh of relief.
My heart beat normally, as a small smile formed on my face. I don''t know what to do if all my summons were lost and I had to send reinforcement without knowing anything about the enemy.
Well anyway, I look at the twenty green flesh creature. Their height was a little smaller than mine, and they had no emotion on their face.
They were wearing leather clothes and their own lower part was covered as their upper part was on full-on disy.
They all looked weak, even I thought I could beat them, I mean I could, but I mean when I was not a hunter.
I mean, even when I was not a hunter, I could have beat them. That''s how they look.
"Hah! What am I even thinking?"
After some hours-
Ipletely conquered four floors, but there was a little problem. I identally met some hunters, but I was fast enough to put all my summons back.
That was a little awkward, but they were also rookies, so we just pass like strangers. Nothing happened, but that was dangerous.
If they were little experienced, or arrogant then they could have attacked me or asked for my belongs or just taken me with them to use as a scapegoat.
But that went well.
I am now in front of the boss''s room. I have 200 Goblins, 950 wolves. 2 flies, and my skills. I opened the door myself this time.
''Relying on the summons is not that good. I should also enhance myself. I should beat Rank F and Rank E dungeon alone tomorrow.''
I thought. If I rely on them too much then I will be only azy bum and I won''t know how to protect myself if I can''t summon them.
But right now, I have to defeat the boss.
My storage watch was only 10% full. So, I need to beat this dungeon many times, until I full this device.
Creak!
As the door opened, I saw the big goblin idly sitting on the chair. The chair was alone bigger than two elephants stacked on each other.
And the goblin that was sitting on the chair was bigger if I guess probably ten elephants stacked on each other.
The goblin''s eye''s darted at me, and it let out its creepy smile. Its aura, was a little terrifying, as it gave up more pressure than ten boss wolves.
"I should be a little serious."
I murmured as I took out five boss wolves Fifty wolves and Fifty goblins. The boss was big enough to fill them all.
But even with seeing this much monster, the boss goblin or Cheif Goblin didn''t even flinch.
Khe! Khe! Khe!
It let out an even creepierugh, and it jumped.
Bang!
The jump was enough to fly ten wolves of mine in the air and hit the wall. But fortunately, they didn''t die.
I left the battlefield, it''s not that I am scared, but I will be only a burden if I stay there. And I can look at the battle.
''Ah! I want to capture the fight and publish it on HunterTube and earn money. But I can''t show these to anyone... can I?"
Bang!
The sudden loud sound brought me back to reality. My ten wolves and two boss wolves were on the ground, slowly disappearing from the surrounding, meaning they died.
And the goblins are alive because of their evasion skill and their agility. But even though they are getting caught, fortunately, they didn''t die, except they were only injured.
The battle continued. My side was getting more damage than I expected. So I send reinforcement and cast the spell.
"SkillShare! Fireball!"
Hundreds of fireballs hit the chief goblin, but even that didn''t do much damage. Its skin burned a bit but that was all.
I again cast magic arrows and my mana bought down to 10%. I didn''t cast any spells because I don''t want to use much of my mana.
But, I can''t stop here. I want to kill the big goblin with little few casualties as possible. It''s not that I can''t summon more wolves but I would have more army to spare if anything happens. And expect of just going crazy, I have to manage it.
I don''t want to just go crazy with the summons which I with hard work, ''not mine'' summoned them.
Anyway, even with that much didn''t do much damage to it. It covered its eyes, the vital organ, and other arrows could only pierce a little and only some drops of blood flowed out.
Tch!
I clicked my tongue. The big goblin swept tens of goblins with its hands and killed them. They couldn''t dodge and they disappeared into the surrounding.
And the big goblin with his head high looked at me and smiled.
''His smile is soo annoying!"
An annoyed expression formed on my face, but that soon changed into shock.
The big goblin emitted mana, and it was ready to p its hands.
p!
As it p, a huge wind wave formed and all of my summonses flew far. Even I had to take out twenty wolves to survive. If I didn''t summon them in time then I would have joined my wolves and gone to hell.
"What the hell?!''
My whole total of five boss monsters and hundred twenty soldiers died immediately. My eyes were wide but it seemed the big goblin is tired.
I took out more summons, two hundred this time, and two boss monsters.
And the fight continued and with few casualties this time, I won the battle.
''I won the battle but at what cost!''
I look at the corpse of the goblin and it became my summon.
And a bright smile formed on my face.
After defeating the dungeon ten times and spending my whole day here, I gained thousands of goblins and ten goblin bosses with thousands of cores and tens of skills but they are all F to E ranks.
I got one or two skills suitable for me.
[Berserk]
-Rank: E
-When cast all the stats of the caster will increase by 2 times and will feel more anger and rage towards the enemy
-Needs some mana to activate andsts for 1 minute
[Energy Defense]
-Rank: E
-Creates a barrier of mana around the caster
-Takes mana to activate andsts until it is broken
-Can only block F-rank attacks or E-rank attacks at most
''These are goods.''
After that, like yesterday, I sold my cores, earned some thousands of dors, and have more than one thousand cores as spares. I am thinking of consuming them but consuming many cores at once isn''t that good.
So, I am putting them off for now. And I am not putting those cores in my wristwatch storage but the stomach of my summons.
Chapter 56 9 - Defeating Dungeon By Myself! (1)
After defeating the dungeon ten times and spending my whole day here, I gained thousands of goblins and ten goblin bosses with thousands of cores and tens of skills but they are all F to E ranks.
I got one or two skills suitable for me.
[Berserk]
-Rank: E
-When cast all the stats of the caster will increase by 2 times and will feel more anger and rage towards the enemy
-Needs some mana to activate andsts for 1 minute
[Energy Defense]
-Rank: E
-Creates a barrier of mana around the caster
-Takes mana to activate andsts until it is broken
-Can only block F-rank attacks or E-rank attacks at most
''These are goods.''
After that, like yesterday, I sold my cores, earned some thousands of dors, and have more than one thousand cores as spares. I am thinking of consuming them but consuming many cores at once isn''t that good.
So, I am putting them off for now. And I am not putting those cores in my wristwatch storage but the stomach of my summons.
And I went to the hotel, order some monster meat, and looked at my status.
[n]
-LifeForce: (38)
-Strength: (31)
-Mana: (30)
-Stamina: (47)
[Skill(s): [(Necromancy - Skill Set (+)], (Fireball), (Appraisal), (Magic Arrows), (Heal), (Berserk), (Energy Defense) ]
And with that, today''s evente to halt. And I get to sleep peacefully on a fluffy and smooth bed.
''I like this life!''
I thought as I dream of swimming in money. But if this goes on, I won''t have anything to do. My life will be boring, and too much money or too muchziness isn''t that good. Life will be just.. uneventful.
So because of that...
Here I am today.
At the F-rank dungeon, I beat several times. But that was thanks to my summons hard work, and myziness. But today...
"I will defeat this myself!"
I announced, as my voice reverberated around the walls.
"Let''s do it!"
I clench my fist and wield my sword. I bought this sword today for fifty thousand dors.
[Sword]
-Created with monster bone and small mana stones
-Can enhance its cut when putting mana into the mana stone
-Rank: D (But can only be used on Rank E or lower monster)
I was agonizing over what to use when going inside the dungeon. Since I don''t want to use my summons and they are my weapons, I didn''t have anything on me to use as a weapon except my kitchen knife.
So, I went to the equipment shop and wasted 200 thousand dors on my whole equipment.
[Equipment Set]
-Consist of Full body armor
-Can protect against Rank E or lower-level monster
-Rank: E (Can protect against Rank E monster)
[Mage Gloves]
-Increase mana stats by 2
-Enhance the magic attack
With that, I am full set. I am both a swordsman and a magician. But swords are only when I have to fight one monster.
I can''t just charge at a group of monsters with my crappy sword skill... can I? And I don''t have any swords skill and I don''t want to equip that, since they consume more mana than a magic skill.
And mana is scarce.
''If only I had infinite mana then...''
I would have to work much harder and waste more time in the dungeon... Since I had to kill many monsters and... that would have consumed much amount of time, since my summons can kill them in mere seconds. Not one.. but hundreds of monsters in a group isn''t even a threat.
But today, I have to forget about those luxuries and use my powers for once. I can''t always rely on my summons.
But said that... I have never even hurt a monster, so... how can I kill them?
Shake! Shake!
I shook my head and step deeper inside the dungeon where I got weed by one pack of wolves, i.e five wolves.
They gritted their teeth and made an angry noise. They walked towards me, and as they were about to jump at me...
"Fireball!"
Boom!
I cast the fire and one wolf got burned, but that was not enough to kill it and only injured a bit.
I raise my hand...
"Fireball! Magic Arrows!"
Boom! Shnk! Puk!
My fireball may be small but with magic arrows, it became deadly. Not that much but... my fireball burnt some piece of meat from the monster and my arrows pierced those wounds, killing them instantly.
Huff!
Just killing some monsters made me tired, physically and mentally.
And with that being said, this was just the beginning.
I let out a dry smile and rush inside the dungeon until I noticed I was being chased by 10 wolves in rows.
Swoosh!
I boost my speed a bit, jumped on the wall, and with little parkour, I made it into the back of the wolves. The wolves just stared at the open space and turned back, and still, there was no one.
Puk! Shnk! Shnk!
But from dark spots, I shoot magic arrows and started killing the wolves. Maybe I am afraid of attacking head-on, but I am strongest in dark!
By the way, I am not that strong even in dark, but I can console myself by not being scared. I mean, I have the dignity of a man, how can I be scared of facing monsters, but I am not a warrior so, using these cowardly techniques isn''t that bad.... right?
''Who am I even asking to?!''
I p my forehead, as ten more wolves joined my army but instead of following me, they all went directly to my monster storage.
And so on, my journey to conquering this dungeon began!
The rest of the journey was boring. I defeated monsters, and hide from hunters and groups of monsters that are too much for me to handle.
And with some hardship, I reached the boss floor.
"No matter how much I see it, it never gets old."
I mumble and opened the door that led me inside the spacious room. At first, because of my summons, I didn''t think this room was that big, but now since there is nobody except me and the boss, I am amazed.
The size of the room isrger than a triple-room apartment. Anyway, since I am alone this time, it will be a little hard to defeat the boss.
The boss wolf stare at me and without any warning jumped at me. I dodge but I was a little off bnce because of the wind, and the dust that blew right inside my eye.
Tears dropped, and opening my eyes became harder. My eyes burned and I ran around the room without knowing what the wolf is doing.
But after a minute, my eyes came back and I can see the scratch of nails around the walls.
''Whew! Thank god, I ran or else...''
I can''t even imagine how many pieces of meat I would have be.
Rawr!!
The wolf gritted its teeth and frowned its eyes. It again jumped at me and swipe his ws to cut me. But this time, I took out my sword and...
nk!
I blocked its attack and manage to hold off with my strength. The wolf jumped back and walked around me, finding the right moment to attack me.
"Fireball!"
As I cast, fireballs came to my palm, but that wasn''t enough, I let the fireball float around me using some of my mana and generated more fireballs.
And after a minute, the wolf''s eyes widen, and its body trembles. It tried to run, but it waste. Twenty fireballs floated around my back and rotated.
I raise my hand and...
"Fire!"
The fireballs all went straight at the wolf with great speed, faster than a bullet. And...
Boom! Boom!
I felt my body being exhausted, but I wasn''t that tired.
In front of me was the pile of meat, that is burnt. But the smell is tasty, but what can I do? The whole piece of meat scattered around the room was a little disgusting.
My fireball killed the wolf, not only that but the wolf sted and its whole organ got scattered around the room. The sight was way too disgusting, but I didn''t have to endure much since the meat disappeared.
''What?!''
My eyes widen.
''I guess... This thing couldn''t be summoned.''
I wonder while exiting the dungeon.
''This much for today!''
I am tired, I didn''t know hunting alone was this tiresome. My muscles are strained, and my whole body aches. It is even hard to move, and I can''t just summon my wolf to carry me.
I call a taxi and return to the hotel. I have little money, so I don''t have to sell anything today. And...
''I have tons of skills left. Should I sell them or keep them?"
... Well, I will sell them tomorrow.
With that thought in mind, I enter the room.
"Wee... F-rank Hunter... n!"
"Wha-"
My tired eyes widen. A man with photos in his hands and documents on the table sat on a chair with his legs up. His face was serious and cold. His aura was sharp, and his energy was pressuring me.
This pressure is even more than the boss of the Rank E dungeon.
But somehow, I manage to stand, but my legs are still trembling, and my heart is beating so hard that it can leap out at any moment.
Chapter 57 10 - Defeating Dungeon By Myself (2)
The rest of the journey was boring. I defeated monsters, and hide from hunters and groups of monsters that are too much for me to handle.
And with some hardship, I reached the boss floor.
"No matter how much I see it, it never gets old."
I mumble and opened the door that led me inside the spacious room. At first, because of my summons, I didn''t think this room was that big, but now since there is nobody except me and the boss, I am amazed.
The size of the room isrger than a triple-room apartment. Anyway, since I am alone this time, it will be a little hard to defeat the boss.
The boss wolf stare at me and without any warning jumped at me. I dodge but I was a little off bnce because of the wind, and the dust that blew right inside my eye.
Tears dropped, and opening my eyes became harder. My eyes burned and I ran around the room without knowing what the wolf is doing.
But after a minute, my eyes came back and I can see the scratch of nails around the walls.
''Whew! Thank god, I ran or else...''
I can''t even imagine how many pieces of meat I would have be.
Rawr!!
The wolf gritted its teeth and frowned its eyes. It again jumped at me and swipe his ws to cut me. But this time, I took out my sword and...
nk!
I blocked its attack and manage to hold off with my strength. The wolf jumped back and walked around me, finding the right moment to attack me.
"Fireball!"
As I cast, fireballs came to my palm, but that wasn''t enough, I let the fireball float around me using some of my mana and generated more fireballs.
And after a minute, the wolf''s eyes widen, and its body trembles. It tried to run, but it waste. Twenty fireballs floated around my back and rotated.
I raise my hand and...
"Fire!"
The fireballs all went straight at the wolf with great speed, faster than a bullet. And...
Boom! Boom!
I felt my body being exhausted, but I wasn''t that tired.
In front of me was the pile of meat, that is burnt. But the smell is tasty, but what can I do? The whole piece of meat scattered around the room was a little disgusting.
My fireball killed the wolf, not only that but the wolf sted and its whole organ got scattered around the room. The sight was way too disgusting, but I didn''t have to endure much since the meat disappeared.
''What?!''
My eyes widen.
''I guess... This thing couldn''t be summoned.''
I wonder while exiting the dungeon.
''This much for today!''
I am tired, I didn''t know hunting alone was this tiresome. My muscles are strained, and my whole body aches. It is even hard to move, and I can''t just summon my wolf to carry me.
I call a taxi and return to the hotel. I have little money, so I don''t have to sell anything today. And...
''I have tons of skills left. Should I sell them or keep them?"
... Well, I will sell them tomorrow.
With that thought in mind, I enter the room.
"Wee... F-rank Hunter... n!"
"Wha-"
My tired eyes widen. A man with photos in his hands and documents on the table sat on a chair with his legs up. His face was serious and cold. His aura was sharp, and his energy was pressuring me.
This pressure is even more than the boss of the Rank E dungeon.
But somehow, I manage to stand, but my legs are still trembling, and my heart is beating so hard that it can leap out at any moment.
I could get a heart attack anytime now. Sweats are dropping from my forehead, as confusion surrounded my mind.
''Who is this guy? Why is he here?''
These questions sprung into my mind, as I couldn''t even directly look at his eyes.
''This guy is soo strong!''
He could even kill all of my summons alone.
"Well, let me introduce myself."
He said while standing from the chair. As he stood, the pressure disappear and his aura dispersed.
"I am the chief of Hunter Organization, branch no 2. I am an A-rank hunter, so please don''t do anything stupid."
"What?!"
This slipped of mouth. I stare at him and blinked multiple times.
''Why... Why is an A-rank here?!"
I wonder but couldn''t have the gut to ask.
I gulped and introduced myself.
"I am n... I am an F-rank, joined this week!"
My voice sounded a little forced.
"I know. That''s why I am here."
"Yes?"
I titled my head at his words. Why is he here?
"Can I know, how can you control monsters?"
"--!"
My heart beat heavily, my eyes fixed on his face, and my whole mind was in chaos.
''H-How did he know?! What will happen to me?!''
A bunch of worries surrounded my brain. My face darkens and fear swarms through my body.
"Oho! From your reaction, it seems I am right."
He said with a smile on his face that is not reassuring me at all. My eyes darted at the pictures and I saw it.
''Pics of my summons chasing other monsters... Killing them?''
Now I know, it seems I was not that careful and other hunters managed to capture these.
''Be grateful that these pictures aren''t on the inte, or many organizations havee to your room."
Should I say thanks?
"No need for thanks. I have a favor to ask you."
''Does he have mind-reading power, how can he read my thoughts?''
"I don''t need to read your thoughts, your face reveals all."
Wha!!
"Ahem! Thank you."
I managed to say thank you despite fear, frustration, and little anger.
"No need for thanks, I have a favor to ask you."
He again said that. He doesn''t even have any manners, shouldn''t he be a little polite to the person he asking for a favor?
"What favor?"
I said that as I again look at his face. He was middle-aged and looked scary. If he was a teacher then no students could rx in his presence and be disciplined. And I can say for sure, that no person would be rxed in his presence.
I thought that. The middle-aged man took out a huge paper that contained many words and a bunch of photos from a file.
And threw those things on the table.
The moment I saw the pictures, my eyes widen wider than before. I was shocked, not simply shocked but different emotions emitted in, my face.
The middle-aged man smiled and spoke seriously.
"What?!"
I squealed. The middle-aged smiled coldly. He threw five photos on the table where I saw...
"Skeletons?"
Yes... Skeletons. The only thing in the picture was skeletons. Skeletons!!!!
"Yes... These are skeletons and there are many of them."
He calmly said that ignoring my confusion.
"But why are you showing them to me?"
"Because this is rted to the favor."
"...Ok?"
"This dungeon is called Dungeon of Undead or skeletons. The dungeon is full of skeletons and a necromancer who summons these skeletons."
"O...K"
"This is a B-rank dungeon. We sent our team of ten B-ranked hunters and one A-rank hunter, but all of them were wiped out except for some guys, and we found out this information."
"W-Wait. Really?"
"Yes, this dungeon is dangerous. We found that the skeletons don''t die. Even if they are destroyed, the necromancer fixed them. And how much they are destroyed, the much they are fixed.
Even the A-rank''s mana and energy finished fighting these enemies."
His face turned grim as he exined that.
He sighed and looked at me.
"So, I want you to clear that dungeon for us."
"O... W-Wait what?!"
I stopped breathing as he said that. My eyes widen in confusion as I look at him with disbelief in my eyes.
"Yes, you can control the monster. So, we put our hope into you.
But if you failed and died, then don''t worry, we will make sure your corpse will never get found."
He said with a grin and stood.
"Well, I wanted to say this much."
And left the room before giving me a chance to reply.
I stood still dumbfounded.
"Going into B rank dungeon... seems quite charming... And..."
I don''t know what to say, I jump on the bed and sleep.
Next day...
The cars came here to take me with them. We are not leaving the town, since the dungeon seems to be at the end of the town. Two men in ck suits took me with them.
''At least send a cute girl.''
Iined as I look around. There are only men here, and they seem quite cool and handsome. But couldn''t they have sent some beautiful girl... It would be heaven, except for going with some cool-looking men that are wavering my confidence in my appearance.
Chapter 58 11 - A Dungeon Full Of... Skeletons????
"What?!"
I squealed. The middle-aged smiled coldly. He threw five photos on the table where I saw...
"Skeletons?"
Yes... Skeletons. The only thing in the picture was skeletons. Skeletons!!!!
"Yes... These are skeletons and there are many of them."
He calmly said that ignoring my confusion.
"But why are you showing them to me?"
"Because this is rted to the favor."
"...Ok?"
"This dungeon is called Dungeon of Undead or skeletons. The dungeon is full of skeletons and a necromancer who summons these skeletons."
"O...K"
"This is a B-rank dungeon. We sent our team of ten B-ranked hunters and one A-rank hunter, but all of them were wiped out except for some guys, and we found out this information."
"W-Wait. Really?"
"Yes, this dungeon is dangerous. We found that the skeletons don''t die. Even if they are destroyed, the necromancer fixed them. And how much they are destroyed, the much they are fixed.
Even the A-rank''s mana and energy finished fighting these enemies."
His face turned grim as he exined that.
He sighed and looked at me.
"So, I want you to clear that dungeon for us."
"O... W-Wait what?!"
I stopped breathing as he said that. My eyes widen in confusion as I look at him with disbelief in my eyes.
"Yes, you can control the monster. So, we put our hope into you.
But if you failed and died, then don''t worry, we will make sure your corpse will never get found."
He said with a grin and stood.
"Well, I wanted to say this much."
And left the room before giving me a chance to reply.
I stood still dumbfounded.
**********
"Going into B rank dungeon... seems quite charming... And..."
I don''t know what to say, I jump on the bed and sleep.
Next day...
The cars came here to take me with them. We are not leaving the town, since the dungeon seems to be at the end of the town. Two men in ck suits took me with them.
''At least send a cute girl.''
Iined as I look around. There are only men here, and they seem quite cool and handsome. But couldn''t they have sent some beautiful girl... It would be heaven, except for going with some cool-looking men that are wavering my confidence in my appearance.
My heart is throbbing heavily, I haven''t even dived into the D or C rank dungeon and I am jumping directly to the B rank.
Will, I even survive, they just ordered me and left.
But, I requested the phone since I found their card on the table.
"I want to go alone."
"Ok."
Their reply again surprises me, but I guess they know that my ability can''t co-exist with other hunters.
So, let me process the information again. This dungeon is full of skeletons. And there are three phases.
There is only one floor and three rings are around the ring.
The outermost ring where only F or E-ranked skeletonse.
The outer ring where D and C ranked skeletons charges.
And the Inner ring where B ranked skeletons and the boss ''Necromancer'' rush.
''I am nervous, about meeting someone who has the same ability as me. But I guess, I can''t say someone since it is a monster, but is a humanoid monster wearing a robe like a typical necromancer.''
As I was lost in thought, the car stopped and the men in ck opened my door and I exited the car. Then they dashed off, leaving me here in front of the portal.
I enter inside with resolve. As I enter there, I smell dead. Since I am a necromancer, I could smell dead if someone is dead, even if they have died a long time ago. This is a natural ability that doesn''t count as a skill.
Thud!
Thend shook and hindered of small skeletons rushes at me from a little far away.
I smirked and released all of my summons which includes thousands of wolves and goblins and tens of bosses.
Our battle continue and my force won the battle. But...
[Necromancy detected. Can''t summon the dead one since another necromancer is summoning them. Using higher necromancy skills - will take some moment to crack the necromancy]
This notification is disyed. I dropped my bag full of mana potions so I don''t have mana deficiency. Since my summons is enhanced, they overpowered the skeletons and my forces are much greater than of enemy, so I easily outnumbered them.
I casually sat at the corner, eating some snacks. My summons didn''t die once, so I don''t need to even touch my mana potion.
I may be the first person in history, who is eating snacks in the middle of a battle and is rxing. If people saw this then... they will die from shock and envy.
T-ring!
A notification rang in my head.
[Enemy necromancy has been cracked. Hacking the summons - Hacking sessful - Every summon will now be summoned towards the caster]
"Oho!"
I closed my eyes and doze off. After five minutes...
"Huh...?"
I opened my eyes, I seemed to have fallen asleep, but it was also good since I only nod off for five minutes.
My all summons were standing in front of me. Even the skeletons were there. And the space was big enough for three thousand bodies to exist here without any problem.
"Time to go to another ring."
I mumble as I walked to another ring. There I was weed with more summons, but only 500 deads were there.
They were bigger and their pressure was more than my summonsbined. But, I wasn''t scared.
"Fireball!"
As my whole summons surrounded the 500 summons, I cast a fireball and the next battle began, with me smiling creepily.
The explosion can be heard repeatedly.
I cast fireball multiple times, at least 10. I have drunk 5 mana potions, and the C and D rank monsters are all obliterated and I gained new summons.
Out of 500, I have now 150 C-rank summons ad 350 D-rank summons. I feel satisfied with the oue. I have more mana potion to spare.
Using lower-level magic to defeat high-level monsters. It was possible because I could cast 2000+ fireballs at a time, whichpletely drained my mana on the verge of being empty. No normal magician could cast this many fireballs at a time.
And in total, I guess more than 20 thousand fireballs were used to kill all the 500 monsters. So, if I have to make it in ratio then it would be 4 fireballs for one monster, 4:1.
Well anyway, I walked ahead and cross the second ring.
I have now more monsters than when I came here.
As I crossed the ring, I felt many sharp aurasing at me from different angles. Sweats dripped from my neck, as I gulped down. My heart beat a little harder.
I could also feel an aura that I feel familiar with. So, I can feel the necromancer.
[Dected Necromancer - Same Kind - The Necromancer there is lower in level than the caster - Familiar Language Unlocked]
[Familiar Language]
-An skill that makes the caster talk with any being who is a Necromancer.
-This skill only works with the being which has the same ss as the caster
''Ohhh!''
Before I could learn more about this new skill, many monsters that are mostly skeletons but huge charged at me.
I immediately ordered my summons to charge at them.
But... the difference in rank showed clearly. The bigger monsters were a little slower so they weren''t much problem, but out of 100 B-rank monsters, 70 monsters could be dealt and 30... were a little troublesome. No, a huge troublesome.
My mana drained continuously as I had to drink more mana potions.
The 30 monsters weren''t only strong, they were fast too. They also had skills. One used w skill that cut my summons like butter.
Some even had fireball, elemental attacks, and even gravity.
This fight even with my overnumbered troops seemed hopeless. But that wasn''t the thing I only had.
I took out five mana and drank one. I gaze at the monster sharply and...
"Berserk!"
The moment I cast that, my whole body screamed. This was because of theck of mana. The mana I had couldn''t support all the monsters.
So, I drank the mana potion immediately, which eased my pain.
My whole summons emitted a red aura from their body. Their hollow eyes glowed and they all became faster.
But that wasn''t enough to make them powerful enough to tackle the B-rank. So, I used their speed to my advantage.
I used berserk once again, and in the right corner of my eye, I saw a timer running.
[2 minutes - 1:45 seconds left]
Without wasting a minute, I gulped down another bottle of mana and cast berserk. With that, I finished my 5 mana bottle and even took another one from my bag and drank it.
(To Be Continued)
Chapter 59 12 - Against B-Rank Monsters
The explosion can be heard repeatedly.
I cast fireball multiple times, at least 10. I have drunk 5 mana potions, and the C and D rank monsters are all obliterated and I gained new summons.
Out of 500, I have now 150 C-rank summons ad 350 D-rank summons. I feel satisfied with the oue. I have more mana potion to spare.
Using lower-level magic to defeat high-level monsters. It was possible because I could cast 2000+ fireballs at a time, whichpletely drained my mana on the verge of being empty. No normal magician could cast this many fireballs at a time.
And in total, I guess more than 20 thousand fireballs were used to kill all the 500 monsters. So, if I have to make it in ratio then it would be 4 fireballs for one monster, 4:1.
Well anyway, I walked ahead and cross the second ring.
I have now more monsters than when I came here.
As I crossed the ring, I felt many sharp aurasing at me from different angles. Sweats dripped from my neck, as I gulped down. My heart beat a little harder.
I could also feel an aura that I feel familiar with. So, I can feel the necromancer.
[Dected Necromancer - Same Kind - The Necromancer there is lower in level than the caster - Familiar Language Unlocked]
[Familiar Language]
-An skill that makes the caster talk with any being who is a Necromancer.
-This skill only works with the being which has the same ss as the caster
''Ohhh!''
Before I could learn more about this new skill, many monsters that are mostly skeletons but huge charged at me.
I immediately ordered my summons to charge at them.
But... the difference in rank showed clearly. The bigger monsters were a little slower so they weren''t much problem, but out of 100 B-rank monsters, 70 monsters could be dealt and 30... were a little troublesome. No, a huge troublesome.
My mana drained continuously as I had to drink more mana potions.
The 30 monsters weren''t only strong, they were fast too. They also had skills. One used w skill that cut my summons like butter.
Some even had fireball, elemental attacks, and even gravity.
This fight even with my overnumbered troops seemed hopeless. But that wasn''t the thing I only had.
I took out five mana and drank one. I gaze at the monster sharply and...
"Berserk!"
The moment I cast that, my whole body screamed. This was because of theck of mana. The mana I had couldn''t support all the monsters.
So, I drank the mana potion immediately, which eased my pain.
My whole summons emitted a red aura from their body. Their hollow eyes glowed and they all became faster.
But that wasn''t enough to make them powerful enough to tackle the B-rank. So, I used their speed to my advantage.
I used berserk once again, and in the right corner of my eye, I saw a timer running.
[2 minutes - 1:45 seconds left]
Without wasting a minute, I gulped down another bottle of mana and cast berserk. With that, I finished my 5 mana bottle and even took another one from my bag and drank it.
I only have 3 mana potions left and my berserk time has increased to 6 minutes.
After finished drinking my mana potion, my body flowed with energy. I grinned as I took another mana potion in my hand and one near me.
One mana potion was left but I didn''t fear. I took a deep breath, none of my summonses died now, since they are strong enough and their number isrger enough tost the B-rank monsters without dying.
But my monster couldn''t also kill the B-rank monsters.
I send my mana inside my ring, as a magician, I can feel things using my mana, but that requires a little much mana, so not many magicians like to use this method.
But, I can''t waver now. My fireball and magic arrow aren''t enough to kill the B-rank monster. Their skins are soo tough that even a C rank skill merely scratches them.
That''s why even a B-ranked hunter wouldn''t dare to go into a B-rank dungeon alone.
My mana read all the skills I have collected, for emergencies. I didn''t sell skills not because I didn''t need more money, but because skills are the foundation of a hunter.
Shortly, my goal is to open my organization. But let''s forget about that, my goal here is to finish the things here.
My mana searched all over my inventory and finally found two skills that I could use.
[Body Enchantment]
-Increase the strength and speed by 2 times
-Increase defense by 3 times
-Takes a lot of mana andsts only 30 seconds
-Rank: C
[Light Speed]
-A skill that increases the speed by 5 times
-Takes little mana andsts for 2 minutes
-Rank:D
"This is difficult."
I learned the skill, but using these skills requires a lot of mana and I haven''t enough mana that I can cast this skill to 3 or 4 thousand summons.
So, next n.
I only have 4 minutes left. So, I should do it quickly.
I took out the monster cores. I didn''t obtain a single core from the monster here, since most of them are practically skeletons.
And I have saved 100s of cores. But they all are random.
"Oh GOD! I WILL TAKE THIS GAMBLE!"
I started consuming the cores. It would take a lot of time if I eat them. So, so I again used my mana to gobble them up.
And after 2 minutes, I gobbled it down. I also gobbled down the remaining cores that were left in my summons body, hopefully, they didn''t drop and I didn''t have to touch them to use them.
As long as my mana can touch it, it is the same as I was touching it. But, this can''t be used on living beings and there are some conditions.
But, fortunately, I am at the level of C rank hunter now. Little weaker, I may say. But, I have enough mana to support all of my summonses now.
But, I need to target half of the monster to use the skill one time and drink one mana potion, and another cast the skill to another half and again drank the mana potion.
I have only one mana potion left. I use the [Light Speed] skill and again drink the mana potion. Now, I only have to put faith in my summons.
[Berserk - 1:05 seconds left
Body Enchantment - 0:25 seconds left
Light Speed - 1:57 seconds left]
This was the time left, and all my monsters were now emitting blue and red light continuously. I can''t even see B-rank monsters now. I feel like, I am in a disco where different light is shining, but except for different lights, only blue and red is present here.
Finally, my worries disappeared. All the B-ranks died at the hands of my monsters and they joined my rank. Honestly, I didn''t even know what happened. My eyes couldn''t follow them at all, they were so fast.
And, if I look at the dungeon, most of the walls are broken, the floor is full of cracks and even the ceiling is broken.
"Phew!"
I breathe a sigh of relief, as I look at my 100 B-rank summons and I got a notification. I have been getting them frequently now if I have to say.
[B-rank monsters have joined the army - A new skill ''Sharable Skills'' have been unlocked]
[Sharable Skills]
-B-rank monster''s skill can now be shared with the caster
-Caster can also share his skill with the B-rank monster
-Only eligible with the summons that has mana
[Sharp ws - Light Body - Mana Barrier - Mana Reserve - Small Regeneration - Easier Body Control - skills have been learned]
"Wow!"
A surge of happiness rushed through my body. But... I haven''t gained any benefits except summons in this dungeon.
I gained no money here!
So, my only hope now is that I get a treasure in this dungeon.
But... I get worked up here. And, I seemed to have gone overboard.
I am only worried about bacsh tonight.
"Let''s go to the necromancer now."
I mumble as I walked there.
I took a break for a minute. Maybe due to being a necromancer or is it my natural ability, my mana fills up much faster than others.
Well, let''s not care about that.
I walked to the big chair which seems like a throne. A creature covering its body with a robe was sitting there like a king.
His aura was pressuring me. He seemed to be even stronger than the B-ranks. (A/N: I just added he even though the mc doesn''t know its gender. I thought of adding it, but the Necromancer looked like a human in a sense, so I just went with him.)
T-ring!
[A lower level Necromancer detected - Death Mage detected]
"Death Mage?!"
I involuntary spit out. What is this death mage? I thought. But when I looked at the boss enemy, I saw its eyes widening.
The body of the necromancer was trembling like it has seen something unexinable.
"L-Lord!"
"What?!"
Who is he calling lord? Before I could even process what happened, a notificationpletely changed my view.
Chapter 60 13- Wait?! What?!
I took a break for a minute. Maybe due to being a necromancer or is it my natural ability, my mana fills up much faster than others.
Well, let''s not care about that.
I walked to the big chair which seems like a throne. A creature covering its body with a robe was sitting there like a king.
His aura was pressuring me. He seemed to be even stronger than the B-ranks. (A/N: I just added he even though the mc doesn''t know its gender. I thought of adding it, but the Necromancer looked like a human in a sense, so I just went with him.)
T-ring!
[A lower level Necromancer detected - Death Mage detected]
"Death Mage?!"
I involuntary spit out. What is this death mage? I thought. But when I looked at the boss enemy, I saw its eyes widening.
The body of the necromancer was trembling like it has seen something unexinable.
"L-Lord!"
"What?!"
Who is he calling lord? Before I could even process what happened, a notificationpletely changed my view.
[ss Authority learned]
[ss Authority]
-Have the authority to control lower-level ss beings
-Can only control the same ss of beings
-Only eligible in necromancer
[Information has appeared for the caster]
[Ranks of Necromancer]
-Dark Mage
-Death Mage
-Undead Master
-Lich Lord
-Master of the dead
-Lord of the dead
-King of the dead
-God of the dead
"What now?"
My eyes widen in shock. My mind went crazy, as I couldn''t process what the hell is. How the hell did rankinge in the first ce?
Even if my system is weird, this thing crosses the boundary of weird.
I mean, I haven''t heard of the ranking in the first ce. Humans have created their ranking based on their strengths.
But, no system has ever had this rank system. If there was then the whole world will know since everyone will want to show their rank.
And... Gosh!
I don''t know what to do now. Simply agonizing and thinking won''t do anything.
I look at the death mage or something like that. It is the second lowest-ranked on the whole list. So, a lowest ranked necromancer would be close to A rank then, what would be the rank of a monster which is the first in the ranking.
No point in thinking I guess.
"Y-You... howe there is a higher-ranked necromancer in this lowly world?!"
The death mage has the face of unbelief even though its face is only made up of bone. This necromancer is only a skeleton.
"So, what''s with this ranking?!"
I casually asked, even though I feel a little fear.
"You don''t know... I mean..."
He seemed to have taken a deep breath. I mean, can a skeleton even breathe in the first ce?
"Ahem! Lord, how can a superior being like you exist in this lowly world?"
He is asking me something weird. Is there even another world? I guess, there could be. It''s not like I know the world entirely.
"Let''s not care about that."
Even without knowing, I seemed to have calmed down. I don''t feel any fear, and I am getting the feeling of supremacy.
"As the lord wish."
The skeleton bowed its head, as to show me respect. Getting this treatment from a monster is weird. How should I take this?
"Is this your dungeon?"
I asked this since I have nothing to ask. I have some, but let''s not care about that now.
"Yes, I don''t know how but when I opened my eyes, I was in this ce."
"Oh.."
Silence...
Oh gosh! I haven''t even properlymunicated with humans, so how can Imunicate with a monster?
Wait, if I call it monster then ain''t I even bigger monster than him? I am in the same ss as him.
"Ahem!"
I clear my throat. And with a serious voice, I asked.
"What''s my rank?!"
Nothing. Not even the system answered me, well, not it has ever listened to me in the first ce. it just appears when it wishes.
"You don''t know, sire?"
"Don''t answer the question with a question!"
I raise my voice a bit, which seemed to have made the skeleton tremble.
"I honestly don''t know."
"Eh?!"
I didn''t expect that.
"We can only know our rank. We can see if someone is superior to us, but we can''t see their ranks."
"Oh..."
That makes sense a little. But, in terms of strength, he is superior to me, but in ss terms, I seem to be his superior.
Can''t he kill me?
[No - This being is lower than you, so the lower-level necromancer can''t do anything to the superior necromancer - that is bonded to every necromancer through their birth and blood]
"Hii!"
I jumped. The system suddenly appeared.
''If it appears like that, I will get a heart attack!''
I yelled at the system in my heart.
So, what should I do? Should I ask more about necromancy stuff?
I don''t know!
"Sire... Is there a problem?"
"No... Let me think."
"Ok."
I casually walked toward the throne and sit on it as if it belongs to me. Another notification appeared again.
[Servant Binding - A new skill has been unlocked]
[Servant Binding]
-Can bind any beings in the universe as your servant
-Can only bind lower-level beings
-Needs mutual agreement
-Force can be used, but the beings must be ten times weaker than the caster for this method to be used
How much skill is there in the necromancer category?
I feel tired, even though my body was full of energy a little earlier.
It seems I will have to figure out what to doter.
I put my hands on my chin and sat on the chair while the skeleton stared at me.
"So, where are you from?"
I asked the skeleton.
"I d-don''t know."
"Hah?!"
"I-I mean, when I woke up, my memories of my hometown were cleared. And I can''t reveal too much about the necromancer. If I tried to revel, I can''t find the words, my voice stuck and I feel my energy draining."
He said politely.
"Oh..."
Can I just go home now?
"Are there any treasures here?"
"Treasure? Hmm... There was a room full of golden boxes."
"REALLY?!"
I shouted, as my eyes glimmered. Finally.
Finally, I can get something useful!
"Lead me there!"
"Ok, sire."
I stood and followed him. There was a hidden room in the corner of this room.
As I enter there, bright golden lights fell on my eyes.
"Woah!"
A huge smile formed on my face.
Some boxes made up of gold were lying there. I quickly ran there and opened the boxes.
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 1]
"Huh?"
The box disappeared as it got dissolved in my body.
I stood dumbfounded and started opening four other boxes.
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 2]
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 3]
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 4]
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 5]
[Gained Complete Inheritance]
[Inheritance]
-Exchange
-Servants
-Intelligence
-500 B-rank monsters and 100 A-rank monsters were added to the summoning list
"What now?"
I blinked multiple times.
[Exchance]
-Can exchange ces, senses, and memory with the summons
-Can exchange ces and memory with servants
-Only eligible for servants and summons
[Servants]
-Now have your servant list
-Can only add 10 servants at max
-Skill, mana, health, and even strength can be shared with servants
[Intelligence]
-Summons can now have intelligence
-20 summons can have intelligence
-Intelligent summoners will have their ss, and rank
-20 monsters of any rank should be selected
-S-rank monsters have natural intelligence, so this couldn''t be used on them
"Ha!"
I sighed. I don''t have anything to do here now.
"I am leaving."
I said to the skeleton.
"If you leave sire, what will happen to me?"
He asked me.
"How would I know?!"
Hmm...
"Be my servant"
I said that, and a notification appeared.
[You have requested a servant binding contract - Waiting for the answer]
"Ok, sire!"
He said with a smile, that felt a little eerie to me.
[Sucessfully bind]
[Servant List]
-Death Mage - No name (Rank B) (+)
''What is his plus sign?''
Click!
[Death Mage - No Name]
-LifeForce: (112)
-Strength: (108)
-Mana: (159)
-Stamina: (90)
[Skill(s): (Necromancy), (Dark me), (Dark Mana Hands), (Mana Barrier), (Small Float), (Hands of the Death), (Life Curse), (Energy Drain), (Small Fear) ]
-Status of the servant: (Nervous), (Excited), (Nostalgic)
-Personality: (Polite), (Loyal)
-Sharable Things: (Skills), (Strength), (Lifeforce), (Mana), (ces), (Dungeon)
When I enter this dungeon, my systempletely changed. I may notice this now but this system is not from this world.
How can these many things be added to a system?
Why is this bing moreplex?
So, what now?
I will just return home.
[You can now gain any skills and strength from the death mage]
[Will you like to name Death Mage]
[Dungeon has been added to your inventory - System inventory unlocked - but can''t properly be used now]
[Dungeon]
-Amount of Monsters: 0
-Spawns: None
-Current Boss of this dungeon: Death Mage (No Name)
-Strength of this Dungeon: B
-Will you like to add monsters here - adding monsters will result in them bing your monsters - which requires abducting monsters from different dungeons and putting them here to breed them and popte them
-No natural spawn - spawn can be added - shop function still hasn''t been unlocked - idea postponed
"I guess, for now, I will name this death mage, I can''t call him that forever and I will check these thingster."
Chapter 61 14 - I Gained A Servant. And I Also Got Dungeon As A Bonus!
"So, where are you from?"
I asked the skeleton.
"I d-don''t know."
"Hah?!"
"I-I mean, when I woke up, my memories of my hometown were cleared. And I can''t reveal too much about the necromancer. If I tried to revel, I can''t find the words, my voice stuck and I feel my energy draining."
He said politely.
"Oh..."
Can I just go home now?
"Are there any treasures here?"
"Treasure? Hmm... There was a room full of golden boxes."
"REALLY?!"
I shouted, as my eyes glimmered. Finally.
Finally, I can get something useful!
"Lead me there!"
"Ok, sire."
I stood and followed him. There was a hidden room in the corner of this room.
As I enter there, bright golden lights fell on my eyes.
"Woah!"
A huge smile formed on my face.
Some boxes made up of gold were lying there. I quickly ran there and opened the boxes.
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 1]
"Huh?"
The box disappeared as it got dissolved in my body.
I stood dumbfounded and started opening four other boxes.
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 2]
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 3]
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 4]
[Gained - Inheritance - Part 5]
[Gained Complete Inheritance]
[Inheritance]
-Exchange
-Servants
-Intelligence
-500 B-rank monsters and 100 A-rank monsters were added to the summoning list
"What now?"
I blinked multiple times.
[Exchance]
-Can exchange ces, senses, and memory with the summons
-Can exchange ces and memory with servants
-Only eligible for servants and summons
[Servants]
-Now have your servant list
-Can only add 10 servants at max
-Skill, mana, health, and even strength can be shared with servants
[Intelligence]
-Summons can now have intelligence
-20 summons can have intelligence
-Intelligent summoners will have their ss, and rank
-20 monsters of any rank should be selected
-S-rank monsters have natural intelligence, so this couldn''t be used on them
"Ha!"
I sighed. I don''t have anything to do here now.
"I am leaving."
I said to the skeleton.
"If you leave sire, what will happen to me?"
He asked me.
"How would I know?!"
Hmm...
"Be my servant"
I said that, and a notification appeared.
[You have requested a servant binding contract - Waiting for the answer]
"Ok, sire!"
He said with a smile, that felt a little eerie to me.
[Sucessfully bind]
[Servant List]
-Death Mage - No name (Rank B) (+)
''What is his plus sign?''
Click!
[Death Mage - No Name]
-LifeForce: (112)
-Strength: (108)
-Mana: (159)
-Stamina: (90)
[Skill(s): (Necromancy), (Dark me), (Dark Mana Hands), (Mana Barrier), (Small Float), (Hands of the Death), (Life Curse), (Energy Drain), (Small Fear) ]
-Status of the servant: (Nervous), (Excited), (Nostalgic)
-Personality: (Polite), (Loyal)
-Sharable Things: (Skills), (Strength), (Lifeforce), (Mana), (ces), (Dungeon)
When I enter this dungeon, my systempletely changed. I may notice this now but this system is not from this world.
How can these many things be added to a system?
Why is this bing moreplex?
So, what now?
I will just return home.
[You can now gain any skills and strength from the death mage]
[Will you like to name Death Mage]
[Dungeon]
-Amount of Monsters: 0
-Spawns: None
-Current Boss of this dungeon: Death Mage (No Name)
-Strength of this Dungeon: B
-Will you like to add monsters here - adding monsters will result in them bing your monsters - which requires abducting monsters from different dungeons and putting them here to breed them and popte them
-No natural spawn - spawn can be added - shop function still hasn''t been unlocked - idea postponed
"I guess, for now, I will name this death mage, I can''t call him that forever and I will check these thingster."
[Name for the Death Mage - ....]
"Hmm... I will name you, Halo"
[Halo Name has been given to the Death Mage]
"Yes, sire. Thank you for giving me this wonderful name!"
He bowed down.
[Halo is happy]
I know it.
Anyway, As I thought of returning home, the dungeon wrapped itself and got absorbed inside me and I am outside the dungeon.
Thend where the dungeon exists became empty.
I didn''t even be surprised now.
I just walked toward my home, my mind is full of chaos. Many thoughts are appearing like they were invited.
"I just want to sleep and forget this."
I murmur and sprinted toward my house.
I don''t have a house, since I am living in a hotel. But, where we are living, that ce is called a house.
So, I may call it my temporary house.
Iy down on my bed and closed my eyes.
I was exhausted, my brain is dead. I feel like, I have experienced many things today.
And before I even notice, my world turned into darkness, and I sleep peacefully.
******
At the office-
"The dungeon has disappeared."
The middle-aged man said to the chief.
"So, it was a temporary dungeon."
"Yes, it seems."
"So, his power even crosses A-rank. Nice..."
The chief smiled.
"Well anyway, investigate more about him."
"We have investigated everything. He is an orphan, worked for many years, has no education, has done manual work, is single, has no dating history, has no friends, has extremely lowmunication, has bought a skill ball from a shop, and here he is. If I have to say myself, we can write his biography with this information. Even he wouldn''t know about all these things that we know!"
The middle-aged man said.
"Oh, so is he just lucky?"
"Yes, it seems so."
"Ok, we will keep an eye on him. Any new things?"
"Yes, it appears the main city is going through some problems."
"Oh, tell me about more!"
.....
Both men chatted about work, and report. A new problem seemed to havee for n. What will his life be like now? He just wanted a good life, and will now have a crazy life.
"Status!"
After waking up, the first thing I do is summon, my status. As I look at it, I found many differences, yeah, a whole lot of.
[n]
-LifeForce: (102 (+))
-Strength: (100 ) (+))
-Mana: (108) (+))
-Stamina: (112) (+))
[Skill(s): [(Necromancy - Skill Set (+)], (Fireball), (Appraisal), (Magic Arrows), (Heal), (Berserk), (Energy Defense), (Body Enchantment), (Light Speed)]
[Equipment List: (Equipment Set) (Sword), (Mage Gloves)]
This much is normal. Expect the plus sign on the stats, but I will let it slip for now. The extra thingse now.
[Shared Skills: (Sharp ws), (Light Body), (Mana Barrier), (Mana Reserve), (Small Regeneration), (Easier Body Control),]
[Not Shared but can be shared skills: (Dark me), (Dark Mana Hands), (Mana Barrier), (Small Float), (Hands of the Death), (Life Curse), (Energy Drain), (Small Fear)]
[Dungeon: (Dungeon Of Skeletons (+))]
[Servants: (1 - Halo)]
That much is here, but I don''t understand half of it. Ok, I understand what shared skill is but what is this not shared but can be shared skills? Huh...? Is this asking me permission to be added to the sharable skills category or something like that?
Ok, this must be normal stuff. Let''s go into deeper stuff.
[Necromancy]
-Skill Set
-Summoned Inventory - Link, -SkillShare, -Familiar Language, - ss Authority, -Servant Binding, -exchange
-Consist of both Active and Passive
-Summons Quantity: 3650
-Summons Ranks: Soldiers
-Intelligence - Can provide this to 20 monsters, any rank
"Hmm... What should I do?"
I agonize. I am just a normal person, as you can see, no, I was a normal person.
I may be the world''s strongest now, (of course, I am not.).
I should first create a schedule.
Let''s first sell my hundreds of unused skills that will never be used by me. Second, I will first popte my dungeon, since this seemed to be very helpful when I am in trouble.
Summons may be good, but I should also get my monsters that can be used sometimes, or anyway, they may be used in the future. Who knows?
Third, I should dominate A and S rank dungeon as fast as possible. And I should also need to increase my summon''s intelligence.
And get to know more functions.
Finally, after that, I will increase my summons to 10,000 numbers and create 10 groups.
So much to do.
Anyway, if I justy around, nothing will happen.
"First, let''s get some money, so I can run anywhere if I messed up."
I mean, those guys chief or something like that isn''t the problem here. If they know then guilds and other factions should also know sooner orter.
And, I can''t just fight them all. I mean, I can just kill them all if I need to, but why waste blood for now?
If every guild and faction joined together to attack me, I somehow kill all of them then wouldn''t I be the biggest monster?
So, for now, I need to create backup ns, and you know backup ns are equal to money. Money and everything are done.
I can also use the exchange, but I can''t just send them anywhere I want, they will just getbeled as monsters and get killed.
So, I need money, Money to shut people, money to order people. And I will also get many servants as possible for now. But only those who are trustworthy. Even if they are bonded in contract, who knows who will do what?
Before I even notice, I arrived at the Hunter Association.
I quickly enter the building and sell my skills at one of the skills shops. Thank god, they didn''t ask for the origin of those bundle of skills.
And I gained 100M+ money. I would have jumped with joy if this situation wouldn''te. I don''t even know why am I in a rush, but I feel something troublesome will happen in the future.
As I exited the building, many gazes fell on me. Why? I don''t know and I don''t have time to care about that.
Chapter 62 15 - Understanding My System Better
"Status!"
After waking up, the first thing I do is summon, my status. As I look at it, I found many differences, yeah, a whole lot of.
[n]
-LifeForce: (102 (+))
-Strength: (100 ) (+))
-Mana: (108) (+))
-Stamina: (112) (+))
[Skill(s): [(Necromancy - Skill Set (+)], (Fireball), (Appraisal), (Magic Arrows), (Heal), (Berserk), (Energy Defense), (Body Enchantment), (Light Speed)]
[Equipment List: (Equipment Set) (Sword), (Mage Gloves)]
This much is normal. Expect the plus sign on the stats, but I will let it slip for now. The extra thingse now.
[Shared Skills: (Sharp ws), (Light Body), (Mana Barrier), (Mana Reserve), (Small Regeneration), (Easier Body Control),]
[Not Shared but can be shared skills: (Dark me), (Dark Mana Hands), (Mana Barrier), (Small Float), (Hands of the Death), (Life Curse), (Energy Drain), (Small Fear)]
[Dungeon: (Dungeon Of Skeletons (+))]
[Servants: (1 - Halo)]
That much is here, but I don''t understand half of it. Ok, I understand what shared skill is but what is this not shared but can be shared skills? Huh...? Is this asking me permission to be added to the sharable skills category or something like that?
Ok, this must be normal stuff. Let''s go into deeper stuff.
[Necromancy]
-Skill Set
-Summoned Inventory - Link, -SkillShare, -Familiar Language, - ss Authority, -Servant Binding, -exchange
-Consist of both Active and Passive
-Summons Quantity: 3650
-Summons Ranks: Soldiers
-Intelligence - Can provide this to 20 monsters, any rank
"Hmm... What should I do?"
I agonize. I am just a normal person, as you can see, no, I was a normal person.
I may be the world''s strongest now, (of course, I am not.).
I should first create a schedule.
Let''s first sell my hundreds of unused skills that will never be used by me. Second, I will first popte my dungeon, since this seemed to be very helpful when I am in trouble.
Summons may be good, but I should also get my monsters that can be used sometimes, or anyway, they may be used in the future. Who knows?
Third, I should dominate A and S rank dungeon as fast as possible. And I should also need to increase my summon''s intelligence.
And get to know more functions.
Finally, after that, I will increase my summons to 10,000 numbers and create 10 groups.
So much to do.
Anyway, if I justy around, nothing will happen.
"First, let''s get some money, so I can run anywhere if I messed up."
I mean, those guys chief or something like that isn''t the problem here. If they know then guilds and other factions should also know sooner orter.
And, I can''t just fight them all. I mean, I can just kill them all if I need to, but why waste blood for now?
If every guild and faction joined together to attack me, I somehow kill all of them then wouldn''t I be the biggest monster?
So, for now, I need to create backup ns, and you know backup ns are equal to money. Money and everything are done.
I can also use the exchange, but I can''t just send them anywhere I want, they will just getbeled as monsters and get killed.
So, I need money, Money to shut people, money to order people. And I will also get many servants as possible for now. But only those who are trustworthy. Even if they are bonded in contract, who knows who will do what?
Before I even notice, I arrived at the Hunter Association.
I quickly enter the building and sell my skills at one of the skills shops. Thank god, they didn''t ask for the origin of those bundle of skills.
And I gained 100M+ money. I would have jumped with joy if this situation wouldn''te. I don''t even know why am I in a rush, but I feel something troublesome will happen in the future.
As I exited the building, many gazes fell on me. Why? I don''t know and I don''t have time to care about that.
I hurriedly exited the building andnded on a rank F dungeon again.
First, let''s increase intelligence.
And with that, I started to increase my summon. And I chose...
[Are you sure, you want to increase the intelligence of the summon ''Fly'']
"Yes..."
[Giving Intelligence to the fly]
...
[Processpleted]
[Fly]
-LifeForce: (30)
-Strength: (41 )
-Mana: (15)
-Stamina: (60)
[Skill(s): None]
[Position: Commander (Change)]
[Groups to handle: None (Create Group)]
[Trait: Canplete a set of orders and make others follow too]
[Intelligence Left: 19]
''Haahhh!''
I let out a long sigh, but inside my heart, I was jumping with joy. Why? I don''t have to defeat the dungeon myself anymore!
With that, I started distributing intelligence.
[Wolf, Goblin, Skeleton Monster]
These three were mymanders. Wolf, has a wolf and boss wolf likewise, the goblin has a soldier, archer, and boss goblin. And Skeletons have C, D, and B rank monsters respectively.
And I finished my intelligence distribution.
I have now created 10 groups with 365 monsters in each, And 1mander and 1 submander.
I feel like a king creating his army.
Anyway, finally after 3 hours of long work, I returned to my hotel andy down. So, why did I even go to the dungeon?
Just to create groups andmanders! Which I could have done sleeping! What was wrong with my brain?
I sent 10 groups to the 10 dungeons. I can get as far away as I can from my summons. I can even call them now and they can just teleport here.
If I want, I can even watch the battle.
Without anything to do, I slept for a whole day and also ate food. And just by that my whole day went.
[Result - Many were injured, no deaths]
[Many humans have seen the summons]
[10,000+ monster has been added to a summons, which consists of F, E, D, C, and B rank respectively.]
I turned on the TV.
Much news of my summons was on the TV.
I thought of publicizing myself, but I am not that strong, so I need to be strong to the point that even if I want to change the world nobody can object.
So, justying won''t work. So, I justid for a whole week with my summons running wild. I had to retreat many summonses because many hunters were hunting my summons. But I get good results.
[100,000+ summons obtained]
That was an easy kill. Maybe even overkill.
Now, this much is enough. With this enough force, for now, I can even go to an A-rank dungeon and sleep there.
So, you may guess, I did just what I told.
My whole total 80% of the summons were into the different dungeons, not to kill but to kidnap monsters. Mymanders could just teleport into the dungeon, they require mana. But mana wasn''t a problem.
Thousands of mana potions that cost 1 million+ dors were on my watch. So, whenever mana deficiencyes up, I just drink the potion.
[100 monsters added into dungeon]
I look at the notification.
But my gaze went out, and I look at the battle while sleeping.
I also took out popcorn to enjoy myself as much as I could. I even took out a video recording and record the battle.
So, if I have to say the state of the battle. 1000 B rank monster for one A-rank monster.
Yes, a total of 10 monsters were attacking my summons but they were outnumbered. Because my 1000 B-rank summons only battles with 1 A-rank monster.
And so, even with their skills and strength, my army won without any problem. Some 10 or 20 monsters were sacrificed but I got a good oue.
Since I had 100,000+ summons, I had to divide them into 20 groups. 10 groups will kidnap monsters and 10 will ughter them.
Every group had itsmander.
And I am themander of this group since nomander is here.
My stats cross B rank and I just stepped on A-rank as the A-rank became my summons. I also gained additional skills, but what to say.
[Shared Skills: 100+]
I don''t even have to lift anything else.
After 2 hours of battle, my group got 100 kills and I gained 500 A-rank monsters. Since, I also used skills in some battles, because I can''t just stay still, some battles didn''t get any casualties.
And 1 hourter, no casualties, 100 extra A-rank summons and I am in front of the boss room.
Thud!
The wholend shook as the door opened.
Inside was a monster simr to my size. Yes, it was a humanoid monster. It didn''t have a face and was made up full of magic. Humans called this monster, Shadow Demon.
"Heh."
The humanoid monster smiled creepily and charged at us. Its speed was too fast, that my eyes couldn''t keep up with it.
My monsters also charged at him.
Bang! Boom! Bang!
Even with my overwhelming forces, the humanoid monster didn''t flinch. It seemed to be having a hard time, but it didn''t get many injuries. And most of my summons were getting injured, and some even died.
Without having a choice, I took out four mana bottles. Gulped down one, cast berserk and body enchantment to my summons.
I drank the potion continuously as my mana drained.
My total mana wasn''t enough to cast my spells to the total number of my summons present here. I had to drink 10 mana bottles, and my body finally calmed down.
And my mana which was flowing constantly to my summons stopped. But, I again took 5 mana bottles and cast.
"Light Speed"
And as I cast, my body ached again, but I calmed it down gulping bottles of mana potions.
And finally, my summons with their eyes red and their body emitting a blue aura charged at the humanoid monster.
It couldn''t keep up with its speed and strength and as a result, it died.
Since it took a whole day to beat the A-rank dungeon, I return to my room andy down.
My whole body ached, and my brain stopped working. My blood rushed at a great speed, my heart thumped heavily and sweat dripped continuously.
This was my bacsh of drinking way too many mana potions. Because it is me, I only get this much pain, if it was a normal magician, they would have exploded.
And after a whole day of rest, my body returned to being healthy. No pain, no gain!
Tun! Tun!
My phone rang, and I answered the call.
"Are you sure about this?!"
The voice was of a middle-aged man and I know that voice. It is the voice of the chief of hunter association.
"Yes..."
I answered.
He sighed and...
"Ok, I have prepared everything, with this our debt is paid."
"Yes, yes."
And I sprint to the area where many reporters with their cameras and mic were presented.
=====
(3rd person view)
They had a nervous face, and they were waiting forever.
"So, ourdies and gentlemen. As we said, the man who controls the monsters in the dungeon has appeared!"
A man who was standing on the stage excitedly said that.
His words caused a huge uproar. Every reporter stood, since it was a live recording, every human who was watching this also watch the tv or their phone attentively.
They were also waiting, waiting for the man who caused the huge uproar in the dungeon.
"Hello!"
n,nded on the stage, with a smile on his face.
All reporters started to shout their questions to n, but n didn''t speak but just smiled. And as he opened his mouth to speak, every reporter became silent.
"Yes"
He said and spoke in a serious tone.
Chapter 63 Reincarnation In Eroge
I used to y a game called [Hero Journey to have Harem]. We y as the hero in the game and explore the girl recruiting girls and adding them to our harem
We could have fun with those girls and the game even lets you choose different girls and heck two or three girls at the same time too.
Being addicted too much, I yed itte at night every day.
After masturbating too much, I died getting a heart attack...
But when I woke up, my world changed...
"What? Where am I?"
As my eyes opened, I found myself staring at an unfamiliar ceiling. I raise my back and stare at the room. The furniture in the room looked ancient, like antiques. But they are all fresh and new.
An oversized mirror was ced in the room. I stood and walked there. Seeing myself in the mirror, my eyes widen.
"I-Is this me?"
I pinched my cheeks and the mirror reflection did the same making me sure, I am this guy.
"But, why am I this bastard?"
In the mirror, a young boy was reflected. The blue eyes could catch anyone''s attention. His white skin of him and hisck of muscrity in him could make anyone call him cute.
He was just 4 feet 8 inches. A little shorter than average which just makes others look at him like a small animal.
This is the character in the game. [Lucus].
A boy who is timid and innocent. A boy who is betrayed by his maid lost his crush to someone else and even lost all of his wealth.
In the end, he was helped by the hero, but at that time, it was toote.
"W-Why?"
Comining won''t work, I should calm down.
"Wait...Can this work?"
An idea came to my mind.
"Status window?"
As I called out for it, a yellow window shed in front of me.
[Name: Lucus]
[Level: 30]
[Strength: 40]
[ss: Priest]
[Job: Feudal Lord of Arantha]
[Specialities: Casting Magic, Manging the territory, Master of Healing Spells]
[Description: A timid and innocent boy. He is so innocent, he can be influenced by anyone.]
(This is a summarized status of Lucus)
Despite being the lord of this nation, Lucus is always at the short end of the stick. He also isn''t weak. While average strength in this world is 5, he is many times stronger than many people. He is also stronger than many soldiers.
As a master in healing spells, he can heal anyone in just a minute.
"And I am going to get conned by my maid, then..."
I sighed...
"But, now that I am here... Can''t I change it?"
...
"Can''t I change the future..."
...
"Can''t I take advantage..."
Hehe.
As a creepy smile escaped my mouth, my eyes glowed with determination.
Let''s steal all girls from mc.
**************
In a room, I was sitting on a chair with my hand pressed on the desk. I look at the girl in front of me wearing a maid outfit. Her ck top and fluttery white skirt came to my view.
The outfit seemed tight to her, as an outline of her big bosom could be seen perfectly. Her big bosom was so big, that made me want to put my face on it.
Her cleavage was perfectly seen and as she cleaned the dust from the ceiling, her white panty came into my view.
''So nice''
I stare at her. While she peaked at me, I maintain my calm face.
"Aria"
I called out her name.
"Yes, lord?"
Her soft voice entered my ear. Her long pink hair reached up to her shoulder. The beautiful face of her made her look like a fairy. Her brown eyes twinkled at me, while her slender body with a huge rack on her chest attracted my attention way too much.
Her slim body looked so frail. Despite being this beautiful and cute, she is such a girl.
[Name: Aria]
[Level: 5]
[Strength: 10]
[Job: Swindler, Maid]
[Specialties: Acting, Thievery, ounting, Household Chores]
"Isn''t the work tough for you? I worry about your health."
"No no." She shook her head. "I like this work so much, and where can I find work that pays this well. Also, to help you, milord, it is my blessing...@#@!@"
She spouts nonsense without blinking an eye. Her beautiful smile was still on her face, as I looked deeper at her, more information came to me.
[Name: Aria]
[Sex: Female]
[Age: 18]
[Status: Virgin]
She is still a virgin.
I don''t understand if she just loves money or if the work is just hard. Perhaps, she just wants to steal a huge sum of money and run away.
Well, not my care, but, when she acts...
''I will surely take advantage.''
I smiled.
After being here for a whole week, I know the general condition and work of mine. Well, others still treat me like I am an idiot, but I am not the original one.
I have ns on my sleeve, I won''t be as stupid as the original owner of this body.
While the maid still spout nonsense, her words entered my ear from one side and exited from the other.
After she stopped and looked at me innocently, I blinked my eyes.
"Oh, Aria. You can go now, please call Hybird."
"Ok."
She nodded and left. While she was leaving, my eyes were fixated on her fat ass.
I can''t wait for her to betray me... Hehe...
Laughing like a creep, I put my hand on the desk and looked at the disappearing image of Aira.
She is really innocent... Messing with her will be really fun... Hehehe!
Knock!
"It''s Hybird, milord."
"Yes, pleasee in."
A middle-aged man opened the door and walked inside. He had an emotionless and cold face, but with a gentle aura around him.
He is Hybird, one of my trusted soldiers. He manages the city''s crime and reports every situation to me.
"May I know why you called me lord?"
He asked me bowing.
"Oh yes, I wanted to ask you to do some work for me."
"Please just order."
"I want you to investigate Aria."
"Investigate her?"
He titled his head. But didn''t ask much.
"Ok, milord."
"Oh, thank you. Please finish this investigation by this week."
Since next week, she will betray me. I can''t just fuck her, being a lord, I had to manage my image. After her crime is reported...then no one will dare to say anything even if I fuck her in the middle of the street.
Oh, this punishment ismon here. Many lords punish girls with this punishment, messing them in the open.
Well, I won''t do this in the open since I have my image of an innocent child. But who cares, if I do it in secret...
"Oh, tell me your investigation on goblins."
"Yes, milord. The goblins are appearing frequently in this area. As our solider have investigated, around 100 of them are roaming. We have also found their cave. But we don''t have sufficient soldiers to attack them."
"Oh."
I put my hand on my chin and thought deeply.
Nah, just joking. I know what to do.
"Tell me the casualties caused by the goblins."
"Many women and girls are dragged by the goblins, around ten. Many men have been ughtered by them and, many of our soldiers have been killed and injured too. We have asked for reinforcement from the empire, but we don''t know when they will arrive."
"So, the situation is grim."
After taking a deep breath, I opened my mouth.
"Command 50 soldiers, we will gonna kill all the goblins tonight."
Hearing my words, Hybird widens his eyes
"But Lord..."
"Don''t worry, I will apany you."
"Bu..."
Seeing my determined face, he sighed. "Ok, Lord." He gave up and bowed.
"You can leave now."
"Ok, Lord."
Now time for some leveling up.
**************
At night-
"Why are we called today?" A soldier asked.
"I have heard that we will be attacking the goblin forte."
"Really, are we on a suicide mission?"
"Who knows, it seems our lord is also apanying us."
"Really?"
The soldier chatted with each other until I walked there with Hybird following me from behind.
"Ok, guys. I know you all are anxious and scared. But your lord is here, we will kill those goblins who have ughtered our fellow soldiers! Who have dared toy hands on our city girls!"
The soldiers were stunned when they heard my words. Widening their eyes and leaving their mouths open, they attentively hear my speech.
"Don''t we want to put our city in peace, don''t we want to explore the outside world without worries! Then, let''s go and ughter those goblins! Thye are nothingpared to us!"
"YEAH!"
"We will kill them! Wipe them from our territory!"
As the soldiers were riled up, I smiled innocently showing them my gentle side.
"Let''s go!"
As I took the lead and sat on the horse, the soldiers followed me. Hybird moved beside me and showed me the location.
While I already know the goblin location, I can''t act as if I know it.
Hybird showed me the way, and I followed him. Along our journey, we met with one or two goblins.
"YAaaa!
I shouted and stab my spear at one goblin. The sharp de pierced its chest and ripped its heart.
[+100 EXP]
A notification shed and I smiled.
Other riled-up soldiers killed a small goblin easily, and we finally reached their forte.
The cave, the goblins reside isn''t small, it is huge as hell. It took me 10 minutes just to explore it all, it has so many turns, dead ends, and traps.
But thankfully, I memorized its route, and I know which turn to take.
"Ok, guys. We have reached the cave, we should be careful. Always put your eye on your surrounding. Make sure, the goblins won''t sneak up on you."
All the soldiers nodded. Pumping their fist, they followed me into the cave. As we entered, we burnt the clothes on top of a stick and used them as a torch.
Fortunately, the width of the cave was huge. Our soldiers only spread like four lines. The darkness of the cave made my heart thump.
While I may defeat the goblins, who knows if they sneak up on me. If it is only injuries, I can deal with it, but if I get a one-hit KO, what will I do?
Feeling a little nervous, I bit my lips. And like that, our first turn came.
Three entrance was in front of us, leading us to three different ces. One ce had a dead-end, one had traps and one lead our front.
"Sir, there are three ways, which path should we choose?"
"Should we spread in three areas?"
"No." I rejected their advice. "We should take the third path."
"Are you sure, Lord?"
"Yes."
I followed the third path, and all the soldiers followed along with me like my army.
After taking many turns, we finally reached the end of this cave.
In the end, many goblins were sitting on the ground smiling andughing creepily. Seeing theirzy attitude, I felt envy, but suppressed it in my heart. Raising my sword, Imanded the soldiers.
"Charge!!"
As Imanded them, all the soldiers yelled at charged at the goblins. The goblins jolted and rashly ran here and there taking their weapon.
And like that, my first battle in the world began. I was both excited and scared. Facing the unknown is really scary.
***********
This much chapter for now.
I may post after some hours.
Please add this to your collection, and support me.
I would love it if you allmented on typos, and I will really appreciate it if you send me powerstone when it will be avable.
Thank you.
Chapter 64 A Battle With Goblins
"Yaaaaa!"
Psst!
Blood gushed out from the goblin''s stomach as a spear pierced it.
[+100 EXP]
As I saw the notification, a smile crept on my lips.a
"Ow!"
"Arg!"
While my strength easily surpassed the goblin and killing wasn''t that hard for me, it wasn''t the same for the soldiers too.
As they charged, they killed goblins but also got injured.
Sighing off, I raised my hands.
"Heal"
Master of Healing spelling isn''t for decoration, I am really a master of it. The green light emitted from my hand flowed into the soldier''s body.
The green light passed by goblins and only entered my allies, healing their wounds. It didn''t take more than one minute for them to heal, and the healing process could be seen with naked eyes. The wounds closing at rapid speed made the soldier''s eyes widen and maybe deepen their respect toward me.
After a long time of the battle, and with zero casualties thanks to the little old me, all the goblins were in.
After killing all the goblins, the soldiers sat on the ground full of smiles. I ignored them, as I have another business here.
Walking past the stones, I came across the treasure chest of the goblins.
[_+10,000 Gold, Mana Neckless, Mana Ring]
Yes, these things, I yearned for them.
While I didn''t care about the gold, since they are technically mine now, I equipped the ring. Well, I am a body, so can''t wear a neckless.
[+5 Mana]
+5 mana may seem low, but it is 50 points of mana added. It means I can cast a healing spell 5 times in a row.
I was happy to gain these things but coughing, I calmed myself. As I walked around, I suddenly saw another hole. When I walked inside... I couldn''t believe my eyes. I covered my nose and barely endured the nosebleed.
Girls wereying on the ground. Their clothes were tatter, and their breast could be seen clearly. Some clothes covered their lower body, well that was the same, but it was still a feast to my eyes.
Not one or two girls, ten girls curled up and shivered. The cold stone and theck of food put them in deep slumber. With their pale face and skinny body, I couldn''t help but sigh.
After calling the soldiers, We took the girls with us. They were still unconscious, but in front of me, no one tried to do anything funny. I also ordered them to cover their body.
...
After reaching the castle, I looked at the spoil of the war.
10,000 gold is a huge sum, I can build another mansion... Well, let''s not care about that for now. Next is the exp I gained.
[EXP: 8000/25,000]
I need a heck lot of them to advance which can''t be done overnight and not with mere 100 goblins.
After checking some stuff, I slept peacefully in thefy. If I forget the work, I really like the lifestyle.
Well, the work is not that hard though.
*************
Next day-
I woke up early and sat on the bed. After washing my face and bathing, I stretched my arms. Aira, like always popped in my office to clean it.
That''s her job, so she needs to do it.
I like the view too. White panty, her fat ass, the cleavage of her boobs, and the tightness of her clothes, all are so erotic.
One day, I will make sure to fuck her.
Until that, wait for me... Hehehe
Doing my work, I patrolled over the city. Seeing the condition of the farm, talking business with a merchant, and...other works. I also got many words of gratitude from people for rescuing those girls. Well, I just smiled at them.
I am tried as hell.
Wished, I could live freely... No point in thinking about it.
"Thank you for your hard work, lord."
Aria smiled cheerfully at me while standing behind me.
"I will massage your shoulders."
Her soft hands fell on my shoulders. I nearly jumped but calmed down. Her soft hands pressed my shoulder gently.
She pressed her body to my back. Those soft things pressed on my shoulder and squeezed... The softness of her hands and her chest nearly awaken my little brother here.
Fortunately, I managed to hold in. I had to endure the urge to just grab and throw her on the floor, and have my way with her.
It was a daily dose of evil and dirty thoughts that popped into my mind.
As my body melted with her touch, I felt my shoulder losing.
After some minutes of her body, my shoulder became lighter.
"Oh thanks, Aria. It was really helpful."
"Ehehe, it was my pleasure to help you, lord."
Her smile enchanted me.
Hold it, Lucus, Hold it. It''s not time for it.
I need to calm myself. So, I made her leave as fast can possible.
Now, on to my next n.
I need to take control of the church.
While I am a priest, the church is not my property. While it may be in mynd, but its right doesn''t belong to me. So, I have a n to take control of it.
I need to corrupt my childhood friend, Lina, the head nun there. She is a beautiful girl, but I have yet to see her.
She is this original Lucus crush too.
While he may not know, she is one of the lewdest girls you can find. She is one of the top girls in the game, but, she was fucked by another man too.
So, I need to avoid that.
She will only belong to me.
Sorry, hero, but your harem member will decrease by one.
Apologizing in my heart, I smiled.
The next day, Ipleted my daily work. And entered the meeting room, where I asked for a meeting with Lina.
"H-Hello?"
A soft voice rang in my ear.
As I saw the girling inside, I can''t take my eyes off her.
Beautiful as a fairy, She was really beautiful.
Wearing a long robe, she covered most of her body parts. Her medium breast didn''t create that much outline of her body, but she was still slender and cute.
Her green eyes looked at me twinkling, as her white face turned a little red staring at my eyes. She walked inside timidly and smiled brightly at me.
"Lucus, long time no see."
Yeah, I really want to make a mess of her.
"L-Lina, you have turned really beautiful."
"Oh, thank you." She said innocently. She was timid and innocent like Lucus, who likes to help others. Since she doesn''t like blood and violence, she sometimes asks Lucus to settle the matter peacefully.
Now, I have called her for another matter. It''s for her to join this territory church. Since she is the nun of another city, she rarelyes here.
So to make the church mine, I need an ally, and she is the ally. Well, if she continues to be there, she will soon be turned into a toy for the feudal lord of that city, which I don''t want.
I have to make her mine, with everything I have.
"By the way, why did you call me?"
"I want you to work here."
I asked her. My smiling face turned serious.
"Huh?"
As she was confused and processed what I said, I peeked a nce at her status.
[Name: Lina]
[Level: 20]
[ss: Nun]
[Job: Church Nun]
[Specialities: ounting, Innocent, Cuteness]
[Name: Lina]
[Sex: Female]
[Age: 18]
[Status: Virgin]
She is still a virgin, I need to save her.
As she saw my serious face, she widen her eyes. Before she could say anything, I grabbed her hands.
"L-Lina, I felt so bad when I heard the feudal lord tried to take advantage of you." I shed a tear, and as she heard that, she started tearing up.
"L-Lucus...I didn''t know you worried about me this much." She hugged me, I felt the softness of her chest.
But she cried, she didn''t cry loudly but cried a little bit.
"Ok, I will join this church."
"Yay!"
I wiped away her tears and smiled cheerfully at her.
Not long after, she was stationed in this church along with her parents.
Well, the feudal lord of that city was angry and tried toe at me, but my status was higher than his, and with my city having more than 10,000 gold, I easily settled this matter.
I heard him saying ''I will remember this, well who cares, he will dieter anyway. If he continued to be this annoying, I would kill him with my own hands one day.
And now, Lina is by my side, helping me with my work when she is free.
"Milord, we have caught the criminals."
"Oh," Hybird reported.
"Ok, I wille." I nodded at him and stood.
"Can I follow along?" Lina asked me with a soft voice.
"Sure."
I, Lina, and Hybird walked down. Five criminals were bound by ropes and were kneeling on the ground.
"What crimes did theymit?" I asked Hybrid.
"Theymit robbery."
"Oh, what is the punishment that should be given to them?"
"From ourw, it is execution."
"Hiekk!"
The criminals cried when they heard the word execution. They started bowing down and shouted. "Please spare us, Lord!"
Well, this scene is normal, so I didn''t have that much empathy on them, so I gave the order to Hybird to take them away. But.
"Lucus, can I say something?" Lina said.
"What is it, Lina?"
"We should give a chance to them to reflect on their mistake."
Wut...I mean really what?
Leaving these criminals to reflect on their mistakes...What the heck is this? If they could reflect on their crimes, they wouldn''t havemitted crimes in the first ce.
She is really innocent, isn''t she... But an evil idea shed in my mind.
"Are you sure, Lina?"
"Yeah, we should give them a second chance." She nodded earnestly.
"Ok then. You criminals, you all have been given a second chance. I hope you guys will be good from now."
"Yes, lord! Hail Lord! Hail!"
They began cheering my names, but I felt bad for them. They will dieter anyway.
"You are really a good girl, Lina."
I patted her head. She smiled. I guess, she likes getting a head pat. But I''d rather pound her in bed, that will be fun. Like so fun.
"Ok, I will give you all some money. Hope you will turn into a new leaf."
"Yes lord." The criminals nodded.
"Don''t make me regret this." I patted her shoulder.
"Huh?" She titled her head and blinked her eyes.
After they were freed, we returned to our work.
At night-
"Now, where would I find those criminals?"
I wondered while exploring the forest. The forest of this city doesn''t have monsters, the goblin was a rare case. While there are still some wild animals, they are no match for me.
As I explored the forest, I found five criminals loading gold in a cart.
Those must be illegal gold.
Without warning them, I carried my staff and charged at them. Hitting the criminals, I beat them miserably.
They didn''t even get a chance to block the attack.
After beating them, I tie them all up and put them in a line. As they woke up, I smiled at them.
"Didn''t I ask you guys to turn into a new leaf?"
"N-No, Lord." The criminal tried to say something, but his head was shattered as I hit him with my staff heavily.
Others shrieked and trembled.
I again hit another guy and killed him, and again another. Only two guys were left.
"Who ordered you to export this gold?" I asked them.
"I-I don''t-"
Boom!
"You?"
"I know, sir I know! It was...."
He told me all the things to me, I smiled at him and nodded. As he saw my smiling face, he also smiled and looked at me happy just to get a hit on his head by my staff.
"A traitor will always be a traitor."
I hope, Lina will learn something from this.
I prayed in my heart and returned to my room.
I was covered with blood, not that much only some droplets were scattered on my clothes. I ordered the knights to catch the noble who ordered the guys to do that.
And I curled up in the wall and lowered my head like how a kid cries. Lina, who heard of this barged into my room, with a face full of worries.
"Lucus!"
She called me.
"Lina...T-The criminals! They betrayed me! They betrayed my trust. When I went to catch them...They, they tried to kill me!"
As I shed tears, Lina also started tearing up.
''A-All this happened because of me?''
She was in a daze, she hugged me tightly and cried.
"S-Sorry!"
She apologized.
"I-I am tried. Will you...cheer me up?" I asked her timidly.
"Sure, I will do anything!" She said.
Hehe, now time for my fun.
Chapter 65 Handjob
"Please sit next to me."
After sitting on the bed, I made Lina to sit next to me. As she sat, I stare at her face and slowly put my face closer to hers.
"Lina"
Softly calling her name, I put my lips on top of hers.
"!!!"
Her body jolted, but she slowly epted my kiss. As I kissed her, energy surged inside my body.
"Lucus."
As we separated, she looked at me with teary eyes with faint red cheeks. I again put my lips on top of hers. But this time, I put my tongue inside.
"Mmm!"
Her body shivered when I poke my tongue. I entwined my tongue with hers. The slurping sound made me more aroused as my little brother down below woke up.
"L-Lucus..."
She looked at me in a daze. As we separated, a trail of saliva formed between us.
"Lina, please touch here."
I took her hand and put it on top of my rod. I was too hard. It hurt a little.
"Lucus, I said anything...But this..." She blushed deeply.
"Lina, I want you tofort me...Is this too much to ask?"
When she heard this, she looked at me silently. "But isn''t this you do with your loved one." She asked embarrassed.
"I like you, Lina. So, I want you to do this with me."
"W-what?" She gasped and blushed too much this time. Her cheeks became red like a tomato.
She blinked and looked here and there. "T-This is the first time I am doing something like this..." She softly said and gently stroked my shaft.
My body jolted. She rubbed my rod slowly.
Stroking my head, she fastens the pace.
"Ughh~"
I groaned in pleasure. This was the first time I received a handjob.
"D-Does this feel good?" Lina whispered.
"Yes, too much."
She smiled and continue stroking my dick. She continues doing this for like ten minutes.
"Can you please rub it faster?" I asked her.
"Ok."
She rubbed my rod faster, and as she fasten, my dick throbbed.
"I aming!" I announced and a spurt of white milk was released.
Her hand was full of my cum. She stared at it before licking it.
"It tastes weird..." Shemented on it and wiped her hand.
I didn''t say anything.
"Lucus" She stare at me and gave me a surprise kiss.
Slurp~ Slurp~
As our tongues entwined, saliva dripped from our mouths. She separated her lips from me and breathe haggardly before running out of the door.
"She is such a cute girl." I smiled as I watch her leave.
After that, I slept on the soft bed. I wanted more, but I will leave it for today.
*******************
The next day, I woke up and stretched my arms.
Time to do my daily work.
As I walked to the office, I found Lina sorting the documents. As she looked at me, she blushed slightly.
"Good morning, Lucus." She greeted me smiling.
"Good morning, Lina." I greeted back. I walked toward her and stare at her beautiful face.
"W-What?" She averted her gaze.
I put my face closer to hers and gave her a surprise kiss before going back to my desk.
"Wha"
She touched her lips. Smoke rose from her head and she lowered her head.
After that, we did our work seriously.
I started developing the business and trade of the city. I also develop a farming style, not developed since I am just a high school boy. And, my knowledge in agriculture is limited.
But, the crops are growing well. So, it must be good for now.
After finishing my work, I saw Aria doing her work. Climbing on a stool, she was cleaning the ceiling. She isn''t the only maid here, but all of the maids here are either old or middle-aged women.
I also don''t know why there isn''t a young girl, but I will solve that problemter.
As I passed by her, I heard a creaking sound. The stool Aria was standing on shook.
"Wa Waaaaa!"
Aria shouted before falling down.
"Watch out!"
I rushed to catch her. But except for catching her, she fell on me.
"Ow! Huh..."
She was on top of me. I opened my eyes, but there was darkness. I felt soft though. As I wondered what happened and raised my hands to remove the weight.
I grabbed two extremely soft melons.
"Mmm!"
I heard Aria moaning slightly.
"L-Lord, please stop." Her stammering words reached my ears.
So, this is her chest. So soft.
The softness I felt made me feel like I was in heaven.
She instantly stood and breathed softly. Looking at me, she bowed while blushing and ran. Her skirt was messed up and before it covered up to her thighs, I got a glimpse of her sexy panties.
"What a nice day."
My junior brother woke up.
"Time to give Lina some work."
Smiling horny, I walked from there.
It wasn''t that long after I left Aria. I still felt the softness of her bosom. Now, that a long time hasn''t been passed.
"Why is the hell are we getting a problem?"
I thought managing the territory will be peaceful. But, why the hell do I have to participate in wolf subjugation.
"The wolf in the west area is increasing. Three cities created an alliance to defeat these wolves, And we are one of them, lord."
Lina said.
"Ugg, faster."
"Yes, milord."
While she gave me the report, her hand was on my lower body rubbing and stroking my rod. Well, her work has been modified a bit, but not too much.
While I get to see her ck bra while she worked, it was a win-win situation with all wins going to me.
Well, I wanted to do some naughty naughty thing with her...But I think, I can''t for some days... So much trouble.
"Lord!"
Suddenly, Hybird barged inside the room.
Lina jolted and hid under the desk. As she hid, her face touched and as she breathed, I felt a warm air. My body shivered with pleasure running down my spine.
"W-What is it?" I became a little nervous but immediately calmed myself.
"The allied forces have arrived, lord."
"Oh, themanders are here."
"Yes."
"And the feudal lords?"
"W-We got a letter from them. In the letter, it was mentioned that since this is the strongest city around, the city lord should take the lead."
"Oh ok." I smiled. "You can go. Please entertain the guest."
"Yes, Lord."
As Hybird left, my face twitched. I formed a fist and frowned. ''Those fucking bastards! Pushing all responsibilities to me!''
It was hard to endure the rage ming inside my heart. But as Lina stroked my rod and slightly licked its top, I forgot about the anger.
I was at my limit and spurted out a heck load of white milk on Lina''s face. Covered with my semen, she smiled at me and licked some of it.
She knelt and crawled out of the desk. I saw a peak of her ckce panties while she came out. She fixed her clothes and stare at me with a tint of redness on her cheeks.
"Ok, Lina. I am off."
"Yes lord. Mhmm"
While saying goodbye, I kissed her. I didn''t go that intimate since I need to go. I don''t want my dear guest to see my boner.
I wore a new outfit and maintain my innocent image. After some preparation, I walked downstairs. While there were only 4 people on the sofa sitting, more than 100 soldiers were on the ground having lunch.
My dear food treasury must be emptied feeding these useless pigs...
The guests, 1 guy, and 3 girls were sipping tea smiling cheerily. As they saw me, they put down the cups and stood.
"We greet the lord." They all bowed down.
"It''s ok," I said smiling and spreading my bright radiance.
"Y-Yes lord." They all looked at each other and sat on the sofa.
I examined every one of them.
First, the guy looks normal.
Second the girls. One girl had green eyes and wore green armor. The armor around her body covered all of her skin. Shame, even her neck was covered. Only those silky blonde hair and beautiful face were revealed.
The breastte formed around her chest made me want to break it and grope them. From the looks, it seems quite big...
The second girl had tan skin. Her dark skin with fluttering white hair made her eye-catching. On top of that, she didn''t wear any armor. She wore a light robe and her chest looked quite plump. Her bosom outlined her robe, and those soft plump thighs were revealed.
She was the sexiest there.
The third girl had blue hair and blue eyes. She wore a white shirt and a ck skirt. Her blue hair covered one eye and gave her a mysterious vibe.
She had small breasts, but her slender body and cute face removed every w from her. And she looked quite shy too... My type, I would love to corrupt her.
Sittin'' down on a sofa, we chat for a small amount of time.
As the tea was finished every one stood.
"It''s time for our departure."
"Sure." I took my staff.
We board the horse and along with one hundred thirty soldiers, only 30 for my city and 100 frombined two cities, we started our journey. From the city to the forest, we had a serious atmosphere and nobody spoke.
And as night began, many tents were erected from the ground and soldiers went inside.
Some group of soldiers took turns to guard and along with me and the malemanders, we had three femalemanders stay in the same tent.
...
Chapter 66 A Kiss In The Cheeks
The battle was going smoothly, until, the ground started shaking. A huge wolf doubles the size of a normal wolf and triple the size of a normal human walked.
Its mighty demeanor and sharp eyes attracted everyone''s attention. As it howled, a shockwave was created pushing every soldier backward.
The small wolves howled in joy.
"Kel, Mel, Shina, and Malemander, let''s fight the big wolf together!"
I announced, all the squad came to my squad except for Kel. She was in front of the big wolf that swiped its w.
Kel was caught off guard as she was rescuing her soldiers. She tried to block the attack, but as she closed her eyes, I carried her.
"Huh?"
She opened her eyes and looked at me while blinking. She didn''t understand what happened. I used speed skills to increase my speed and grab her before she could get injured by the wolf.
After putting her on thend, I saw her cheeks reddened. Well, we are in a tight spot here, so I didn''t have the time to admire that beautiful red face.
"Get ready"
I warned as I raised my hand.
The malemander charged at the wolf head-on. Raising his sword, he blocked off the iing attack of the wolf''s w.
Kel also followed the malemander, and jumped at the wolf''s head, swinging her long sword. Ths sword hit the wolf but it didn''t cause much damage except for a small scratch.
Mel chanted the earth spell "Slippery ground!". Rippled formed on the ground with her words, the wolf''s leg started prating the earth and it slowly sank into the ground.
The wolf''s face was still calm, with a little frown it jumped and escaped easily.
It swung its w and hit Kel. She was flung back and hit the tree.
I immediately cast a healing spell. A green light hovered around Kel and healed her instantly. Seeing the effect of my healing spelling, Mel widens her eyes. But it wasn''t time to admire my skill, so she quickly cast "Fire chain!"
The wolf struck the malemander. "Mega Strength!" The malemander shouted. His muscle bulged and veins popped on his arms.
Gritting his teeth, he fends off the wolf''s w and strikes his sword. The sword with his increased strength prated its hard skin and made a deep wound.
"WOOOOO!!"
The big wolf screamed in agony but howled again. Greenlight hovered around it and healed the wound.
It wasn''t that surprising that it used magic, as many strong monsters can use magic. But it made more work for us as its minions started toe at us.
Our soldiers were fighting the small wolf, but they couldn''t handle the horde of them. As we didn''t get any reinforcement, we couldn''t help but rely on ourselves.
Kel stood back on her legs and charged at the wolf. Shina who was helping the soldier came to us and joined in our battle.
The wolf that got injured was bound by the chain engulfed in fire. But the chain barely held its movement and was on the verge of breaking.
"Chains of hell!"
Shina shouted. The ck energy emitted from her hands spread to the surrounding. The ground shook and big ck chains emitting a ck aura wrapped around the wolf''s body.
It was stronger than the previous chain and easily held the wolf back.
But Shina gritted her teeth. She vomited blood. "I-I can''t hold it for much longer!" She screamed at us with a face full of agony.
Seeing her pain, we know what to do.
The malemander shouted. "Single Strike!"
His body glowed and all the brightness was transferred to the sword. With a bright sword, he attacked the wolf''s legs.
It easily prated the wolf and cut its four legs. The aura that was released afterward killed dozen of other small wolves.
The malemander breathe heavily and fell to the ground. He also went all out. Mel also bit her lips and chanted, "Condensed Water!"
The temperature around the area decreased tremendously. Goosebumps appeared in my body. An iceball the size of ten football hovered in the sky emitting cold air.
The huge iceball was thrown at the wolf, and it hit its body. Despite being heavy and huge ice, it could only break some of the wolf''s bones.
Kel also didn''t hold back and went all out. "Super Aura de!" Her sword glowed brightly like how a shlight glows in dark.
She swung her de near the wolf''s body. A bright light in a horizontal line rushed at the wolf. As it touched the wolf, it pierced its skin, bone, and every organ. After cutting the big wolf, it went all the way cutting several wolves on the back and some trees far away.
The big wolf was cut into two slices.
I was the only one left healthy, and I still have some loads of mana.
So, I helped the soldiers to kill the wolves.
In an hour, all the remaining wolves died.
With several soldiers counting the number of wolves, it was estimated that around 3000 wolves were killed.
The bodies of wolves would decay if it was left like this, so we had brought a storage ring.
The fantasy world and no storage ring, are not possible.
Combined with hundred storage rings that could store around 100 wolves each was filled with the corpse of the wolves.
They could be used as food.
Since I brought most of the storage ring, I get to keep most of the wolf''s corpse.
As we were resting, I saw Kel alone sitting near the pond. I walked toward her.
"Hey."
"Hyaa!" I didn''t expect a cute screaming from her.
"You scared me."
"I didn''t scare you, you scared me. I didn''t expect you to scream so suddenly."
"Sorry." She apologized.
"Anyway, what are you doing here alone?"
"Oh, I was just admiring the beautiful scenery."
"Oh."
I sat beside her.
"Ah, by the way, thanks for saving my life back then."
"It''s my pleasure." I smiled at her, and she smiled back.
"Well, you are such a cool boy."
"I am honored to get apliment from such a beautiful girl as you."
"Oh, don''t embarrass me." She pouted with her cheeks red. "By the way..." She stared into my eyes. "Thanks for saving my life." She whispered to my ear and I felt a soft touch on my cheeks.
Kel stood and ran away while I dumbfounded touched my cheeks. I felt wet in my cheeks, and couldn''t believe what just happened.
Well, it seems, I am quite popr myself.
After getting a kiss on the cheeks, I was looking at the pond.
"Why are you all smug?"
Mel trotted at me and looked at me.
"Am I?"
"Yeah, your smile is creepy."
"..." I stare at her face.
She had a smile, her smiling face was cute as fuck. I just want toy her and have my way with her. But that would probably get me killed... So, let''s not for now.
Mel sat beside me. "You are better at healing spells than I am." She said.
I know, she is called the master of healing spells, as, in the future, she can heal any injuries in seconds, even if your chest has a huge hole, as long as you are alive, your injury will be healed in seconds and you will live.
In game battle, her healing spell could restore 80% of our health. And some of her op healing spells could even heal 100% of every party member.
She is my favorite heroine, cause she is soo adorable.
"Well, maybe, I just never noticed."
"Really, I was called the master of a healing spell, but now I doubt myself." She pouted a little.
God, that will break my heart.
I put my hands on her shoulder. She jolted. I breathe a little roughly and stare closely at her eyes. "You will be better than me in the future. Have some confidence." I said and calmed my breathing.
That was close, I nearly pushed her...
Her cheeks were bright red.
"Y-You nearly gave me a heart attack." Sheined as she breathe a little faster.
"Sorry." I apologized.
"It''s ok."
She touched my face and pinched my cheeks. Her hands traced my face from my cheek to my nose. Her soft hands felt a little good.
"You are kind of cute." She smiled gently.
My hands also fell on her face, as to calm my inner demon. I traced her face and pinched her cheeks. I pinched her nose and flick my finger on her forehead.
"Ow!" She rubbed her finger. I slowly raise her hair that covered one of her eyes...
"W-Wait!"
She pped my hands, but it waste, her hair was lifted up and her p didn''t push my hands away.
Her one eye looked beautiful. While one of her eyes was blue, another was yellow. She in her lifted hair looked charming like a fairy.
Her double-colored eye made me want to stare at them forever. Time seemed frozen for us, as she and I stare at each other intently until tears started to drop from her face.
"I-I can''t get married now. Uuuuu" She said with red cheeks.
"..." I was speechless.
Does seeing a girl''s eye makes them unmarriable?
"I-I vowed that I will marry that guy who will see my hidden eye..."
I didn''t know what to do.
Should I just propose to her?
"She stood and ran... leaving me dumbfounded near theke. I sighed while looking at her back which disappeared into the surrounding.
What with this day?
I looked up and questioned myself.
After sitting for a moment, I returned back to the camp.
"Hey boi, you were a badass back then."
Wrapping her hand around my shoulder, Shina stuck close to me while passing. Her breath reeked of alcohol as she was carrying a jug full of it in her hands.
Since we were still a little further from the camp, the loneliness make it hard for me to endure. Her huge melons touched my shoulders and a soft feeling came over it.
I pushed her a little further and frowned slightly. She was drunk as hell.
"Some personal space please." I tried to be an IBSP. Innocent boy as possible
"Whaaat arw yuu sawing?" (What are you saying?)
Her drunk voice made her sexier. She was wearing a shoulder-tie t-shirt. Her voluptuous breast made a perfect outline and her cleavage was visible.
She hugged me straight this time, she put her face as close to mine which stink of alcohol.
"G-Get off, or..."
"Or, whwt?" She winked.
She was dead drunk, so I loosen my muscle and a smile crept on my face.
"Then, thanks for your lips."
"??"
As a question mark appeared on her face, I put my lips over to hers. While it reeked alcohol, I didn''t mind and sucked those pretty lips.
She jolted and froze. While my hands touched her shoulders and crept upward, they touched the huge soft marshmallow.
I groped those perfectly fine boobs and pinched her nipple over her clothes. As I kneaded them, Shina shivered.
I poked my tongue into her mouth and forced my way inside her mouth. I vited her mouth with my tongue and massage her bounties.
After a full minute of ying, I separated my lips and breathe roughly.
Shina breathe roughly too and her chest moved up and down. I touched those again, but she pped my hands.
With a cherry bright red face, she dashed off to the distance.
I stood and looked at her disappearing figure with little fear, but she is drunk, so I ignored her.
It seemed all of the females are running away from me.
Kel, Mel, and Shina... Well thinking about fucking them, I jerkedpletely unknown by the gazesing behind the bushes.
//////
"Hah! Hah!"
A girl caress her pink narrow cave with her fingers, while she looked at Lucas stroking his rod. She slid her finger inside and let out a soft moan from her mouth.
Her breath intensified as she was on the verge of spurting out her liquid.
"Lucas..." Her soft voice disappeared. "Ahh!" She moaned a little loudly but covered her mouth as a fountain leaked out from her pussy.
*********
"Ahh!"
I let out some thick liquid on the trees. Hope it doesn''t mind, though I felt a chill in my spine. Dunno why?
----------
Completely unknown of the girl, Lucas returned to the camp.
Chapter 67 Returning Back To The City
"Is everything ready?"
"Yes!"
In the carriage, the squad sat down. I sat in between Mel and Kel, while Shina sat beside the malemander whose name is still I don''t know.
I always forget his name, dunno why?"
She stare at me with a red face, well I ignored her. It seems she didn''t remember my touch on those marshmallows, or she is unsure.
Mel leaned her head on my shoulder and slept, while Kely her head on myp. She slept peacefully like myp was her pillow.
Both of them were cute, so I let them be. If it was that guy, I surely would have kicked him. No one except girls allowed.
I stare at the beautiful faces of these girls while Shina sometimes threw some weird gazes at me. The malemander leaned against the carriage and slept.
Only we two were staring at each other. Whenever she peeked at me and saw me looking at her, she immediately looked sideways.
Her eyes darted around the ce and ended at me.
It was quite amusing.
While I wanted to touch those soft cushions, I couldn''t since two girls are blocking my hands. Just, if these girls and guy weren''t here, I would have already done a lot of naughty things with Shina.
But, I had to hold my urge. I smiled at Shina and opened my mouth.
"Shina."
"YES!" She jolted.
"...Is there something in my face?" I asked.
"N-No."
"Then do I look like a joker?"
"N-No?"
"Do I look like a rare beast or creature?"
"No..."
"Then why are you staring at me like you want to eat me up..." Well, it''s an exaggeration, but who cares.
"W-Was I really... staring that much?" She murmured.
"Yeah." I blinked my eyes and said it like it was a fact.
"Sorry..."
"It''s ok."
I smiled at her and looked at Kel on myp.
I gently caress her silky hair. I patted her head. She squirmed slightly which was cute.
I looked at Mel and rubbed her chin like a cat. She moved her head and pressed her cheeks. I pinched her cheeks and she moved her mouth.
She was so cute.
As the carriage moved, the girls woke up.
After a bit of chatting, I slept on Mel''sp.
Why, cause she has th thighs. Her thighs are most meaty than other girls, and her ass is really th.
As I rubbed my face on Mel''s thighs, she blushed. She patted my head and ruffled my hair. I slept like a baby and it was quite satisfying.
After reaching my city, we bid farewell.
"Let''s meet again."
After saying that, I left the carriage.
Returning to my mansion, the first thing I did is get the investigation report of Aria.
Hybird hadn''te with me, so he could havepleted his task.
"What did you find about Aria?"
Hybird looked at me and bowed slightly before opening his mouth.
Of course, my entrance is known by many and others wille to wee meter. I won''t care much about the weing ceremony.
"Aria is an orphan. I found that she had a huge debt and some affairs with one of our solider."
"Oh... Any other thing?"
"She likes to spend money, that''s all I have found."
"Oh thanks, you may go now."
"Yes, Lord."
After leaving the room, I looked at him.
"Now, let''s start my n... Tomorrow, Mission Aria willunch... It will be fun to squeeze those plumpy meats on her chest."
"Hehe"
Smiling creepily, I looked forward to it.
***************
Yesterday, I was greeted by my stress reliever, Lina.
She weed me quite boldly, as she sucked my dick for some hours and masturbate in front of me.
I could gonna take her virginity very soon.
Let''s forget about her, I made Hybird ask Lina to clean off the treasure vault. The lock there is a special type of lock that only opens with a correct pin.
The pin is only known by me and Hybird. Except for us, no one knows.
I could know she must have peeked. So, today night, I slept near the vault room and waited for her.
And finally, I saw the shadow of two people. One wore a maid outfit and another wore a soldier outfit. They both were grinning and opened the vault lock.
"So, let''s begin."
Taking my staff, I followed them inside.
"Money money!"
The soldier smiled creepily as he touched the gold coins. Seeing him, and feeling my gold filled me with rage. With a proper grip on my staff, I walked toward that soldier casually.
"Huh?"
Before he could turn, a loud banging noise reverberated inside the room.
"He''s dead." I was satisfied with my work.
The soldier''s bodyy on the ground lifelessly with his head bleeding like a river that dirted the floor. Frowning, I ignored it.
"W-W-What?!"
Aria looked at me with horror. Her body trembled and her leg shook as she saw the dead soldier on the ground.
"L-L-Lo..Lord."
She fell to the ground with tears dripping out from her eyes.
"Hello, my sweet maid. How are you?"
Her pouch filled with gold dropped and the coin scattered around the room.
She looked at me with teary eyes.
"Please forgive me!" She knelt and bowed her head.
"Oh, it''s ok. You will embarrass me." I said while chuckling.
Grabbing her hand, I took her out from there. Reaching the room, I threw her out in the bed.
"Now, I shall give you some tiny bit of punishment." With eyes full of lust, I stare at those bouncy bosom.
My hands naturally stretched at those mountains. I felt softness that I had never felt in my life. I suddenly grabbed her maid dress and tore it apart, revealing her pink bra.
I ripped that bra apart and exposed her white body which looked delicious. Licking my lips slightly, I jumped at her. Those red lips tempted me, so I forced my lips on top of her.
I took off her skirt and pink panty revealed to me. While kissing, I poked my tongue inside her mouth. She was obviously not ready. While resisting slightly, she moved her tongue.
I forced my tongue on top of her and sucked it. My hand yed with those big mountains. I slightly pinched her pink nipples.
Her body jerked.
While we kissed passionately, I was out of oxygen. I reluctantly parted away with those lips. A string of via leaked out between us.
Aria looked at me with teary eyes while panting heavily.
I grabbed one of her breasts and gave them a tight squeeze while I put my face on her nipples and sucked them.
My tongue intertwined her nipple, and I bit it gently.
Lewd moan leaked out of her mouth. I lowered my hand to her stomach. My hand reached below her waist and touched her heavenly part.
I felt moisture in her pussy. Love juice leaked slightly, but it was still not that wet.
I rubbed her pussy and poked my finger inside her.
Her body jolted.
I still didn''t forget to massage her breast. I trusted my finger deep inside her. With some forey, her body jerked and liquid gushed out from her hole.
I stood and raised her legs. Her beautiful pussy was a feast for my eyes. I ced my rod near her entrance and rubbed on it slightly.
Since it was already wet, it didn''t take that much effort for my dick to slip inside her.
"Mhmm!"
As my tip invaded her cave, I thrust my whole rod deep inside her in one go.
"Ahhhhh!"
She was surprised and raised her hip. A painful moan left her body while I grunted slightly due to pleasure.
"Hmmm...Ahh...Haaahahhh" Aira couldn''t help but moan from the sudden shock and pleasure. The intense pleasure was something she had never felt in her entire life.
I slowly pulled my dick outside. As I moved, her body shudder.
It was amusing as her face was red and her breathing was ragged.
I leaned and grabbed her breast while kissing her forcefully.
I moved my dick out and in, making rhythm. At first, I went slow.
But as I got ustomed to the movement, I fasten my pace.
My little brother stretched the inner walls of her pussy. Forward and backward, step by step, I moved.
With each thrust, I felt an immeasurable amount of pleasure rushing down my body.
I fucked her pussy hard.
I was at my limit. Her walls also squeezed my dick harder.
"I....I am going to cum!"
I announced before thrusting my dick deep inside her.
"Haaaa!"
Aria also jerked and shouted a bit.
We both came at the same time.
My dick filled her inside with my sperm.
As I took out my dick, white liquid dripped out from her pussy.
"Hah! Hah!"
Aria breathed roughly. Her face was full of pleasure.
I grabbed her hair and stood.
My little brother was near her face. With a smile, Imanded her. "Clean it."
Aira looked at my rod with awe and nodded slightly.
She licked the tip slightly and slowly put my dick inside her mouth.
She sucked it slightly. But she was amateur as her teeth hit my thing.
She tried her best to give me pleasure.
Her tongue intertwined with my dick and her salvia covered it.
As she sucked it, she became better. She seemed to be a fast learner as I felt pleasure.
I was at my limit. I grabbed her head and forced her to move faster.
"Cumming!"
I announced as I forced my dick inside her mouth and cum inside it. Hot liquid gushed out and entered her stomach.
I slowly put my dick out and some semen leaked out of her mouth.
"Drink it all."
"Y-Yes, lord."
She said it timidly while gulping down the remaining semen in her mouth. She licked her mouth and clean off the mess.
As I was satisfied with the sex, a sense of aplishment ran through my body.
I finally lost my virginity!
With a happy feeling, I threw Aria into the prison and slept happily.
***********
Chapter 68 Mysterious Book
I was looking at a glistering book on the table, a [Skil Book], albeit a mysterious one at that. It only costs some hundred dors but I finally purchased one.
An old man sitting in the street with a very suspicious outfit sold me his one and only [Skill Book], I can''t be less happy than I am.
I always wanted to buy a skill book but only one skill with the lowest rank cost at least 1000 dors. So, buying a skill book at this cheap rate is very much satisfying.
Well, I am very poor and that hundered dor is still 90% of my saving. I have enough funds tost me at least a few days.
Skill book is very important as it is the only way to awaken if you didn''t awaken naturally. The rich had no problem awaking themselves, their children ad their children''s children. But us poor are the only one who has to work hellishly for some months just to buy one skill book to awaken.
I look at the skill book again before steeling my resolve and picking it up. [Necromancy] was the word written in the book. I don''t know what Necromancy skill is as there are many names with different meanings.
I brought the book near my head and touched the forehead and close my eyes. I see a sh of lights even though my eyes are closed. Opening them, the book in my hands had disappeared, and at the corner of my eyes, something else had appeared.
[Lucifer]
[Vitality: 10]
[Energy: 10]
[Strength: 9]
[Skill(s): Summon]
Shining with blue light, the words brought confusion more than relief to me. What the hell is this skill [Summon]
I have only heard some summon skills that could summon some minions to fight with us or a blood pact spirit pet. Is this one of those skills?
While I wrack my brains to figure out what skill is this [Summon] is, a window appeared in front of me, giving the answer.
[Summon: This skill lets you summon any deads. As long as the dead body is visible to you and you can touch it, it will be your servant. (No mana needed.) (Number of Summon: - )]
"What?" Reading the description brought me more confusion than knowledge. " What is this skill? I haven''t heard this type of skill anywhere? And also, why is the summon is nk? God damn!!"
From the released knowledge, ever since the apocalyptic event that killed more than a billion people urred, a new magical yet dangerous world took its ce. People that are termed as Awakened, Hunters, or yers appeared and others could also be awakened through learning [SKill Book] that can be dropped from killed monsters or through treasure chests in dungeons.
Yes, monsters. Magical, Ancient, and spirit beings that mostmonly reside either in dungeons and Monster Areas and asionallye out from dungeons whenever dungeon break urs.
Since more than 2 years have passed, it becamemon knowledge that those who are awakened are able to use skills, whether gained naturally or from skills books, to perform amazing feats and eliminate monsters.
These awakened beings can increase their strength by killing more monsters and absorbing the [Power Stones] they drop, which add to the three attributes: [Vitality] [ Energy] and [Strength]
And I also felt that my body has be slightly stronger, and can instinctively cast the skill I just learned. But the problem is that how can I use this skill.
"I am not powerful enough to hunt monsters and I can''t just randomly go to dungeons and find dead monsters lying everywhere. So, how will I summon deads?!!" I said to myself as I put my hands on my chin and thought deeply.
"I can summon any dead, so I can also summon dead dogs...right?" I murmured to myself and head outside, looking for dead animals or any living being that is dead.
Step! Step!
Walking on the street, bustling with people I barely even see any animals forget about dead ones. I walked from one alley to another alley, looking for anything that I could use my skill on.
One hourter-
I didn''t find anything that I could test my skill on. Sighing, I returned to my room and took some cash from my saves and head to the hunter association to obtain a hunter license.
Two years ago, when the apocalypse began, my parents gave their lives to save me. I was stuck on the corner of the house surrounded by monsters. But my parents awakened their power and attacked head-on the monster.
If it was only 10 to 20 then my parents would have survived but more than 100 monsters ganged up on my parents who barely even knew how to control their power and killed them. Later, other awakened appeared and killed the remaining monster and control the havoc.
I cried looking at my messed up parents'' corpse and filled my heart with hatred toward the monster.
Looking at the present, I still hate the monster and want to kill them. So that''s why I bought this skill and take the most dangerous job of this world being a hunter whose life could end anytime in the real world and in dungeons.
"What am I thinking?" I murmured to myself as I walked outside. This time, instead of walking toward the alley, I joined the bustling people and arrived at a huge building that had a "Hunter Association" sign carved on the building.
"Time to start my hellish life." I said to myself and smiled as I head inside the building.
Hunter License is the license that allows any hunter to go inside the dungeon. The machine in front of the dungeon which is kept to check the dungeon as well as keeping ordinary people will check your id and automatically decide whether to let you go inside or not.
Getting a hunter license is easy as the most requirement is awaking and getting examined by the nanorobots who will check my status. I was itching to get started as soon as possible, so I rushed inside the building,
While going inside, I saw many muscr men, sullen faces, and asional awakened individuals walking. I ignored them as I step inside the building and got greeted by the long lines of people visiting the shops that were inside the building.
Some were selling [Skills], some were selling equipment and some were also selling [Power Stones]. My eyes lit with excitement as I imagine myself buying a million dors worth of items. A creepy smile formed on my smile.
Well, hunter association is mostly handling dungeon and don''t let dungeon break happen. When a dungeon break is caused the overwhelming amount of monsters that couldn''t find food inside or are bothered by the energy breakthrough to the dungeon defense and leave the dungeon just to attack everything indiscriminately and kill many people.
Because of that, many cities were destroyed and the people scattered into 10 cities that are now heavily protected from monsters. Outside the protected city, many monsters roam free and those areas are called the monster areas. But the monster area isn''t that dangerous as no monster attack the city. So, the only fear people have is about dungeon break.
But never fear, when Awakened people are here. With power equipment, skill, and items dungeon break are rare nowadays. Only A to S-ranked dungeons is the most risked to have dungeon break and that dungeon is also the most dangerous dungeon break.
Well enough about the dungeon, I quickly walked toward the reception desk. I stood behind a man who is selling cores to the association.
Many people chose to consume [Cores] and get stronger themselves but many poor and unsettled hunters, as well as powerful hunters, sold them to the association and other markets as they went for high prices.
[Vitility Core] and [Strength Core] went for around $2000 to $3000 depending on their quality while [Energy Cores] were almost double that price because of their demand.
As I thought about that, the man in front of me took his card and left the desk. I walked ahead and a beautiful woman greeted me while smiling. She was very weing, asking my name, date of birth, address, blood group, and some other information.
Bank or money information isn''t needed as a hunter card automatically stores money without an ount and is protected by the hunter lock. Without the owner''s fingerprint and their energy aura, the lock won''t open and the person can''t take out the money.
So this is very useful. As I looked around thinking many things, the receptionist wrote the details on the paper and guide me inside the examination room.
The room wasn''t that big as it was only 20m square long and 15m wide. 2 people wearing white coats observed me behind the ss.
I stood there aimlessly as 2 to 3 small drones flew around and emitted blue light. After a moment, the drone flew near me and injected small nanochips into my body.
1 minuteter, the drone retrieve the nanochips and the scientist looked at my result.
"Wow..." (Scientist 1)
"He is at rank E huh..." (Scientist 2)
Well, using a skill isn''t necessary as there are many skills that can''t be shown to others. For example; Elemental eyes, that ability could detect elements on the surface but they can''t show that to others.
So, that''s why they check hunters through nanochips which get injected into our body and study our body and give the details to the scientist.
Ding!
The door opened and I left the room. The receptionist smiled at me and handed me a bronze card that had the hunter association logo on the back and small codes written everywhere on the card which can''t be seen through normal eyes.
My name, rank, and money were written in big letters on the front of the card.
"So, I have 0$ for now," I murmured to myself as I head outside. I remember the surprised face of the scientist, They were surprised because awaking E rank is much more amazing than it is. Only some people could be E rank when they awaken in these small cities.
And high awakened are extremely rare in these areas as the strongest awakened in this area is a peak C-rank. There are only a few tens of C-rank, a few hundreds of D ranks, and a few five to six hundreds of E ranks, and the other majority are F-rank.
It is also suitable in this area as there are many F-rank and only a little high-ranking dungeon. E-rank is a good starting point as we can be slightly stronger than some F-rank monsters but not much.
One could raise their ranks by absorbing cores and learning higher skills. But unless you are a high-ranking hunter supported by the government or organization or born in a rich family, you would rise very slowly at the speed of turtle onnd.
As I head outside, my panel suddenly appeared out of nowhere scaring the shit out of me.
[Lucifer] [Profression: Hunter] [ Rank: E] [Money: 0$]
[Vitality: 10]
[Energy: 10]
[Strength: 9]
[Skill(s): Summon]
"Oh... At least don''t appear suddenly or expect of monster, I will die from a heart attack." I breathe a sigh of relief. "So, some information got added in the panel huh..." I murmured to myself and head to the dungeon [Wolf Territory]
Chapter 69 [Wolf Territory]
I walked down the bustling street and called the taxi. Sometime after, a yellow car drove toward me and stopped just beside me.
The door automatically opened and I entered inside. "Wolf''s Territory, F-rank Dungeon," I said my destination to the AI of the taxi as the taxi is a self-driving car without any driver.
I sat rxingly on the back seat, using my mobile phone to learn more about the dungeon I am going to.
Wolf Terrorism, F-rank dungeon, boasting 10 floors, each floor held 20-30 monsters, withst floor housing the boss, a huge wolf which is ten times stronger than a normal wolf. This dungeon is regrly cleared by parties of F rank hunters and asionally E-rank hunters.
These parties hunt the monster, keep their drops, and protect normal humans from dungeon outbreaks. These parties usually consist of 2 tanks who put their most focus on [Vitality], 2 soldiers with their focus on [Strength], and 2 mages with their focus on [Energy].
The tanks guard mages, soldier handles monsters, and mages cast magic from behind. When a soldier is injured then tanks protect the injured and ward off the monster while mages healed him. Soldiers charged front after tanks defend again monsters and kill them with their huge strength.
And mages, from the sidelines they help the fighters. So mages are the cores of the team. If one mage is even killed then the entire formation of a party will destroy resulting in the death of everyone.
Equipment from dungeons is extremely rare and buying them is extremely costly. So, most people had to make do with their household equipment as an ax, metal pipes, and their bare fist as their first equipment. Only the boss of the dungeon had a chance to drop [Skill Book]s while a normal monster will drop cores.
Only extremely lucky people will get [Skill Book] from the normal monsters. Any items dropped from a dungeon were highly sought after, and the most demanded was [Skill Book]s which generally cost thousands of dors for an F-rank [Skill Book]. That''s why many people risk their life going inside the dungeon.
My goal today is to enter [Wolf Terorrity]... and alone at that. My heart was pounding at this crazy and risky idea as I don''t even have an offense skill. Well, this will be a bet either I will live or die.
I also thought about joining a party and making my load easier but if anyone saw my skill then it will be extremely risky as I don''t even know what is this. And many greedy people wille to find me to use me.
So, revealing my power to even a single soul is extremely risky and has to be a person who can be trusted. And also, I can''t sneakily touch any monster corpse as the corpse will disappear only after 45 seconds after its death.
So, the monster which is going to be tested with my skill has to die by my hands. I have some ns, on killing a single wolf but if any more than that came then it will be game over.
Also, I don''t want to join a party because any items or cores dropped from a monster will have to be divided among party members and sometimes it will create a quarrel. So, hunting alone means all the items will be mine alone.
And I could keep all the [Cores]s and [Skill Book]s and [Item]s that drop. Jut the thought of it made my heart excited and a smile formed on my face.
"Hehe..."
As I sink into my imagination, the taxi suddenly stopped nearly making me fall from my seat.
"The destination has reached.; Please pay and leave the taxi." A mechanical sound echoed inside the taxi. I took 10 bucks from my pocket and insert it into the money box. The door opened and I exited the vehicle.
A huge monolith structure was surrounded by high walls. A huge, thick metallic door was in front of me, asking me to provide my id.
Even though this was the lowest ranking dungeon, it made up millions of dors of revenue every day with arge number of people entering, clearing the monster, and selling the resources they receive inside.
the monolith had a green color, indicating it was a normal dungeon with less danger of a dungeon break. If the color changed into blue then it would mean all the monsters will respawn and all yers will be thrown outside without their consent.
And if the color changed into orange then it means, the monsters are increasing rapidly and the chances of dungeon break increased and finally red means the number of monsters has reached its maximum and without clearing it quickly, the monster will break the defense barrier and a dungeon break will happen.
I swiped my card at the card screen and entered inside. Thousands of people were entering and leaving the dungeon with smiles on their faces. They were cheerful even in this ce where casualties are normal.
Steeling my resolve, I walked toward the huge line of people and stand behind. Many hunters were standing on the line, getting their gear and preparing themselves, and talking with each other.
A few people were standing around without joining the line, looking to either form a party or invite others to their party.
I ignored them and looked in front. At the beginning of the line or precisely to say at the center of the blue monolith, there was a huge door tens times bigger than a normal human. A blue holographic light was covering the door.
The hunters walked inside without giving a shit to the blue light and disappeared. It was the teleportation door or precisely to say, the dungeon entrance.
After an hour, it finally came my turn. I looked at the huge door but suddenly I heard some whispering.
"Oh shit! Is that boy thinking of going inside alone?!" Unknown Hunter A
"Boy, another corpse for the monsters. They will surely enjoy eating him!" Unknown Hunter B
"Haha... That''s true." Unknown Hunter A
Some hunters were making fun of him andughing to themselves. ''I can hear you, idiots.'' I thought to myself but I am not powerful nor do I have any death wish to go and argue with them. Getting killed by fellow hunters isn''t rare.
So, I ignored them and steeled my resolve as I entered the blue light alone.
Green grasses, huge trees, and small to big rocks scattered everywhere. That''s the first thing I saw when I got transported into the dungeon.
From the looks, it looked like a forest but when I looked up, I saw a ceiling hiding the sky which reminded me that this is a dungeon and not a jungle.
I looked here and there didn''t find any living creature. "Haa!" Sighing a breath of relief, I climbed up the nearest tree. This is the n I came up with.
Normally, hunters would hunt monsters straightforwardly but I am going to use terrain to my advantage. From the web, I found that a monster wolf can''t climb the trees and it would be perfect to ambush a single wolf.
With that thought in mind, I jumped from one tree to another. A normal human couldn''t jump as the distance is pretty far but awakened is 2 times stronger and faster than a normal human. So, jumping from tree to tree is not a problem.
But there is one problem, the trees are pretty high so the chance of falling and getting injured is a little bit high. So, I need to be careful.
I jumped around for a while until I found a pack of wolves roaming in the deep forest. I ignored them as there were too many for me to handle. I again jumped for a while until I found a small room.
It was the room that had stairs that led to the second floor. I again ignored the room and jumped around. After mindlessly jumping for more than 2 hours, and seeing the tens of battles of hunters and monsters, I stopped jumping and rested for a bit.
But suddenly, a single wolf came running in my direction, I immediately followed it without thinking a bit.
"Hey, where it is gone!!" Unknown Hunter A
"Oh shit! Where did it go?!" Unknown Hunter B
"Let''s forget about the single prey, let''s go to the second floor." Unkown Hunter C
"Yeah!" Unknown Hunter A
I heard some rambling from hunters but I ignored them and followed the wolf. After following it for a moment, I finally caught up to it. A big wolf bigger than any normal one, which fur is all covered in grey color with sharp ws and fangs was there sitting on the ground.
It was resting and healing its injury. I slowly slip down the tree and step on the ground. I tiptoe to the wolf. Fortunately, it was sleeping, it didn''t sense me and I reach its back.
I immediately jumped at it and strangled its neck.
Rawr! Hollll!
The wolf cried. Because of its injury, it couldn''t fight well and I easily gained the upper hand.
"Oh sit!" I cursed to myself as I killed the wolf. "I let it howl!" The wolf let out a loud cry which attracted other wolves. I immediately touched its head...
[Summon]
As I cast the skill, my hand glowed. The light transferred to the wolf and its body started glowing. I immediately left the wolf and reach toward the tree. I was ready to climb if any threat woulde.
While I was examining my surrounding, the dead wolf''s body stopped glowing. It stood and stared at me. Its hollow eyes glowed with white light. It walked toward me slowly and reached me.;
It sat on the ground near me which I believed was kneeling.
"Good boy." I patted its head and the wolf gently shake its head enjoying my patting.
Swoosh!
But suddenly, 2 wolves jumped from the bushes and stared at us.
Rawr! Howl!
It immediately rushed at me but my wolf was faster and blocked me. I quickly climbed the tree as my wolf stood still near the tree protecting me.
Rawr!
The wolf let out a battle cry and jumped at my wolf. My wolf dodged the attack and pped the wolf with its sharp w. Blood flowed from its cheek as another wolf jumped, but again my wolf blocked its attack.
I also slowly slip from the tree and tiptoe to the wolves. While the two wolves were fighting with my one wolf, I slowly walked toward them.
And when I reached a perfect distance, I rushed at them and strangled the injured wolf whose cheek was bleeding. I strangled its neck with my full strength and sat on its back. It jumped and hit the tree trying to fall me.
But I strongly held its neck and didn''t let it go. And soon, it died. While I was doing that, my wolf and another wolf were battling one one one.
They both were equally powered but my wolf was still a little bit stronger than it. I immediately touched the dead wolf''s head.
[Summon]
Again my hand glowed and the light transmitted to the dead wolf and its body started glowing. It slowly stood with its eyes glowing.
"Go and attack the enemy!"
As I said that, the wolf immediately rushed to the wolf, which was fighting with my wolf. I don''t know how my wolf differentiates enemy and ally wolf but I guess it was thanks to my skill.
I sat on the ground and watched the battle. My two wolves easily overpowered the single wolf and beat it to death. I immediately rushed to the body as my two wolves sat beside me.
I touched it and cast my skill and it stood with its eye glowing.
"Phew! Now I have three bodyguards."
I rxingly sat on the ground as my wolf''s covered me. I opened my status to check if anything changed.
[Lucifer] [Profression: Hunter] [ Rank: E] [Money: 0$]
[Vitality: 10]
[Energy: 10]
[Strength: 9]
[Skill(s): (Summon+)]
Strangely, a plus sign was added to my summon skill. I touched the plus sign and a huge window appeared before my eyes, shocking me.
Chapter 70 [Wolf Territory: 2]
Click!
I clicked on the + button of the summon.
[Summon: Chain Skill]
[Summon Storage: Holds summons dead in 4th-dimensional storage.]
[Summon Enhance: Enhance Summons dead by 1.5 times.]
[Summon Loyalty: Final skill of summon, makes the summon to hold the world''s most loyalty and respect for you. Can die at yourmand.]
"Hmm..." I closed the window and smiled cheerfully. I stood and walked in the forest as my three bodyguard surrounded me and protected me.
After walking for a moment, I met a party of wolves surveying the area. I immediatelymand my wolves to fight them.
They charged at the wolves as I sat backward-looking at the battle.
"Grrr!!" The enemy wolves frowned and attacked my wolves. But my wolves dodged the attack and counterattack them.
Rawr! Howl!!
My wolves and four wolves fought to the death. And my three wolves killed all of them as they also got some injuries. But their injury quickly healed as my mana depleted. It only depleted by 3, so I was still safe.
I immediately rushed at the wolves and summoned them. I also took the dropped cores, which dropped instantly after killing the wolves.
With that, I have now 7 cores and 7 wolves. My excitement rose. A creepy smile formed on my face as I looked at my wolves.
"WAAAAH!"
I lost control over my emotions as I let out a triumphant shout before leaving the area.
*********
[Summon] [Summon] [Summon]
With every chant, my forces grew. After leaving the area with 7 wolves, I wandered the floor for 2 hours ultimately killing more than 20 wolves and summoning them to my party.
"Hmm... Now I have 27 wolves. Probably, an entire floor of wolves." I smiled as I have almost all the wolves on the first floor.
More wolves were still spawning but I didn''t have much time to walk over a single floor. With 27 cores in my back and five items, I gained after killing the wolves. I walked over to the stair room.
"Smallsword, Dragger, Weak Armor, Weight shoe and Auto Ropes." I looked over my items while walking. They were not necessary as I don''t have to participate in the fight.
I just kept them to use when it is necessary for the dungeon and ultimately sold them after going out. I reached the stair room in 5 minutes.
Fortunately, no hunter saw me with these monsters or they would mistakenly take me as the ally of the monster or other evil guy. Well, I would have to deal with them if anyone sees me as long as they are not that strong.
Before climbing the stairs, I sat on the stair and let my wolves protect me. I took out cores from my messed-up bag.
"10 Vitality stones, 11 Energy stones, and 6 strength stones." I counted them before starting to absorb them. As I am in E rank, so I could only absorb a limited amount of stones.
I need to increase my rank with higher skills as only increasing my stats won''t do.
"My limit now is 10 stones, which would be the peak of E rank. And I need to buy and learn a D-rank skill to increase myself to D-rank." I murmur to myself as I absorbed the cores.
Sissssss!!!
A small sound echoed as my body absorbed the cores. In 10 minutes, Ipleted absorbing 10 [Vitality], 10 [Energy] and 7[Strength] cores. Now I am left with only 1 [Energy] core on my hand.
I stood ad continued climbing the stairs as my wolves followed me. After 200 steps, I finally reached the second floor. The scenery wasn''t that different than before with only fewer trees.
"Go and check the surrounding." With my order, my wolves scattered everywhere examing the surrounding. After a moment, I sensed my wolves battling with something.
I don''t know how but I could feel my wolf''s aura and differentiate it from other wolves. Not only that, I could feel them running, walking, and even fighting. So, I immediately called my wolves.
Calling them is easy, I just have to call all of the wolves on my mind and they will obey themand.
After a minute, all the wolves caught me. I looked and counted them all but one was missing. "Huh! Where is another one?" I asked the wolves but they couldn''t answer me.
But suddenly, a sharp pain rushes to my mind. "ARG!" I held my voice but the pain was intense. After a moment, the pain subdued and I fell on the ground with my whole body soaking in sweat.
''What happened?!" I asked myself but I got the answer. "The missing wolf... died." I couldn''t sense thest one. It was probably due to that, I got this headache.
I immediately stood and rushed to thest ce, I got the signal from the wolf. The moment I reached there, my eyes widened. 5 wolves were chewing out the dead wolf.
Normally the body of a wolf disappeared when it died. But this wolf body didn''t disappear, which would mean that it was my wolf.
Well, I stoped thinking and immediately ordered my wolves to attack. And in only 10 seconds, the fives wolves died, giving me their body and cores. I sighed and picked up the cores and continued walking.
[Summon] [Summon] [Summon]
With every chant, new forces appeared behind me, following me and obeying my order. In just 5 hours of exploring, I reached the boss room. It isn''t exactly fast as a party of E-rankers could just defeat this dungeon in 2 to 3 hours and B-rankers in one hour.
Not to mention A ranker could beat it in 30 minutes and an S in just 10 minutes. So, this wasn''t any huge aplishment but a single hunter E rank hunter defeating a whole dungeon is probably rare.
As I thought this, I reached thest floor with 100 wolves behind me and 73 cores on my backpack also with fifty low-grade items.
Creek!
I opened the door as the sound echoed. Before entering myself, I led 20 wolves to go ahead of me for safety reasons. I am stronger than before with my strength increased by 2 times. Killing a single wolf would be easy but any more than that then I am screwed.
Also, a boss is many times powerful than a normal monster wolf. So, being cautious wouldn''t do any harm.
After the wolves entered the room, I followed them. The moment I stepped inside, I saw a huge wolf probably 20 times bigger than me and 15 times bigger than these wolves. It looked at me with its fierce eyes.
Its appearance looked familiar to normal wolves with only marks on its face as different. Its huge sharp ws and sharp fangs with its deadly strength could kill thousands of people in one go.
A chill ran down my spine as I wondered how powerful a monster would be in the bigger ranking dungeon. A smile leaked out as I stare at the wolf.
All hundreds of my wolves walked ahead of me as I rode a single wolf to look at the battle and give strategy to the wolves.
The boss wolf stared at my wolves and leaked its deadly aura. I could also feel its strength. I immediately ordered my wolves to charge at the boss wolf and they all rushed at it.
They all attacked the wolf and the boss wolf took the attack and counterattack them with its ws. Ten wolves flew and hit the walls. They all got healed by my energy but my energy ran dry. A small pain rushed to my head but I endure it.
My energy also increased slowly but many of my wolves were getting injured and without any mana, they were all lying on the ground.
I immediately ordered some of my wolves to attack it from behind while some of the wolves will attack head-on. With that, they followed my n and attacked from behind.
The boss wolf was also injured but it wasn''t serious until now. Five wolves attacked it back from behind and seriously injured it.
The boss wolf jumped from the area and fell back with its back injured. Blood spurted out from its back and it looked changed into deadly seriously. It frowned and opened its mouth.
HOWLLL!!!
It let out a loud deafening sound. Soundwaves flowed out to my wolves with its full speed which resulted in some of my wolves flying and hitting the wall. The ceiling also cracked and rocks started felling.
I immediately order my wolves to finish the boss wolf as I also order the wolf I am riding to avoid getting hit by the rocks.
I also put all of the injured wolves in the summon storage. The remaining wolves charged at the boss wolf and attacked it. Because of losing too much blood and energy, the boss wolf couldn''t counter.
And after a second, it let out its small death cry and died. I quickly fall from the wolf''s back and rushed at the dead boss wolf. With my hand on its head, I chanted my skill and summoned the boss wolf.
The boss wolf''s injury healed and it stood with its eye opened.
"Wow!" My eyes lit with excitement, I smiled and patted the boss wolf''s head and collected the dropped item. My eyes widen and a big smile formed on my face when I saw a book on the floor.
"IT''S A SKILL BOOK!!!!" I let out a shout as I picked the book.
[Roar of the wolf: With this skill, the caster can speak in a loud voice which will produce sound waves and hit the enemy.
Required: 2 mana per use.
Rank:D]
"Hmm." I read the skill description. "What should I do? Do I sell it or learn it?" I fell into a conflict. If I learn this skill then I need extra energy. But my energy is limited and healing the wolf takes most of my energy.
So, I wouldn''t have any energy left to use this skill and if I sell it, I can get money to buy an E rank skill suitable for me. But I need a D-rank skill to promote into a D-rank hunter.
"What should I do?" While agonizing over what to do, a small window suddenly popped.
[Do you want to use this skill on your summon. (Yes) / (No)]
"Hmm... Yes." I epted. I was still a little nervous to let the skill book go but to my surprise, I learned this skill, and another skill also got added to my status.
[Lucifer] [Profression: Hunter] [ Rank: E] [Money: 0$]
[Vitality: 20]
[Energy: 20]
[Strength: 16]
[Skill(s): (Summon+), (D-Roar of the Wold)]
[Summon: Chain Skill]
[Summon Storage]
[Summon Enhance]
[Summon Loyalty]
[Summon Skill: Summons can now learn any skill that the owner learns.]
"So, my summon could also use skill then." With that, I looked at my summon before another window appeared startling me.
[Boss Wolf (Changeable)]
[Vitality: 30]
[Energy: 25]
[Strength: 36]
[Skill(s): (Roar of the Wolf)]
[Status: (Dead) (Summoned)]
[Trait: (Very Loyal)]
[Monster Wolf (Changeable)]
[Vitality: 21]
[Energy: 18]
[Strength: 25]
[Skill(s): (Roar of the Wolf)]
[Status: (Dead) (Summoned)]
[Trait: (Obedient)]
"Wow... These wolves also have stats."
With that, I left the boss room and entered the room, situated corner of the boss room. A small blue crystal was kept in the middle in a very big transparent ss. I touched the ss while being very happy finally to be able to defeat the boss and the dungeon alone.
With some hardship, I gained many monsters as my fighter. My mind and soul felt with happiness and excitement about going on the next journey to the next dungeon.
With those thoughts in mind, I put all of my summoned in my storage and teleported back to the dungeon entrance.
Chapter 71 Selling The Items And Cores
Chatter! Chatter!
The moment I teleported back to the dungeon entrance, I heard many people chattering to themselves. The area was lively as many hunters wereing out from dungeons and leaving the area.
Bright moon and countless stars were shining in the sky illuminating the dark sky. I ignored other people as I walked out of the dungeon. Before exiting, I heard someone whispering to themselves.
"Hey! Isn''t that the boy that went inside alone?" (Random Hunter A)
"Oh yes. He survived in the dungeon." (Random Hunter B)
"He is just lucky." (Random Hunter A)
"Lucky? Don''t say some cringy stuff like some viin in the novel will say. I guess, he has some ability in him." (Random Hunter A)
"Wel... Yea. I guess." (Random Hunter B)
They were the same group who made fun of me going alone in the dungeon. Technically, they didn''t make fun of me and only whispered to themselves. But I heard it clearly, so were they straightly saying?
Who knows. I left the dungeon and called the taxi and hoped inside it.
"Destination. Hunter Association." I quickly said that as I wanted to sell the items quickly and earn some cash.
"Oh, yeah. I should alsoe here tomorrow." I murmured to myself and sat rxingly on the seat.
After some minutes, I reached the building. I paid the cash and exited the taxi. I immediately rushed inside the building, ignoring every people. I reached the receptionist''s desk, heavily breathing.
"Ha! Ha! Can I... get some... wa.te.r?" I asked the receptionist still breathing heavily.
"Ok... Please wait, sir." She said with a dazzling smile on her face and immediately entered a room that had a ''staff room'' sign on it. She returned after some minutes with a jar full of water.
She gently handed the jar to me and I timidly epted the jar. I quickly drank the water and returned the jar to her.
"Whew! Thanks for that." I said while wiping my mouth.
The receptionist nodded while smiling.
"Oh yes. I want to sell these items." I put my backpack on the desk and showed her the items and cores I gathered. The back I had was a magical item or something that got enhanced in the apocalypse and can hold many items on it.
I also don''t know how much it can store as I have never tried it. Anyway, I looked at the receptionist''s face. She was still smiling but her eyes were wide. Her face looked a littleplex but she immediately gave me a huge smile and called someone from her watch.
"Ok, sir. I would have to check these items and cores. So, please wait a moment.
"Ok."
With that, she took the backpack inside another room which didn''t have any sign. I waited and looked around the building, still being amazed by the stuff and items.
After waiting for a whole hour, the receptionist finally returned.
"Sorry for the wait." She cheerfully said that while holding a card in her hand.
"Oh, ok." I indifferently replied while staring at the card.
Realizing my gaze, she timidly raised the card and spoke. "We can give you a total of 100 thousand dors for all of your stuff."
"Really?" My eyes widen as I heard that. Thousands of dors were huge money for me. And with some research, I knew that the all items I had would cost some thousands of dors.
But 100 thousand dors, I totally didn''t expect that. A huge grin formed on my face as I took my card out.
"It... I mean, yeah. I ept the money." My voice shook a little but I managed to keep myself calm. ''No need to be shocked. In the future, I will get more money. So, I need to keep my cook.''
While I was thinking and using most of my energy to be calm and cool, the receptionist took the card out of my hand and scanned against her.
Some secondster, the receptionist returned my card with a bright smile on her face. I also gave her a cheerful smile while taking the card.
The moment I took the card, I ran to the bathroom, locked the door, and took a deep breath.
"WAAAAHHHH!!!!"
A huge shout leaked out of my mouth. Getting this much money made me soo happy, that I can''t describe it in words.
I left the bathroom after calming myself and decided to buy a suitable weapon and skill to protect myself.
"Hmm... The Lowest Grade Item will cost from 10 to 20 thousand dors, E rank skill will cost at least 20 to 25 thousand dors and an enchanted weapon would probably cost around 40 to 50 thousand dors. With the amount of money I have, I guess buying some skills and one weapon will be enough for now."
After murmuring, I finally walked to the skill shop but stopped before entering. I took a deep breath, steeled my resolve, and take the step inside the shop.
Shelves filled with glistering books, shiny scrolls, and much more stuff. These were the first thing I saw when I entered the shop.
I looked around with my shiny eyes filled with excitement. As I looked around, I saw various things with a small desk where a young woman was sitting.
I walked toward her with my brimming smile. The young woman was reading a small book, looked at me with her drowsy eye.
"Hello... mam?" I called her in a polite voice.
The woman ignored me and continued reading her book.
"What do you want?" She asked me while putting her face in the book.
I smiled and speak. "I want E-rank skill books."
"Left shelf, E-rank section. Go and find any skill you want ande here." She said indifferently.
"OK!" I immediately replied and sprinted toward the shelf. I quickly found it and looked at the book and its description.
[Sword Basic: Teach all basics of the sword.
Energy Required: 10
Rank: D
One Time Skill]
"Hmm..." I skipped that book as I have no interest in swords. I skipped through many other books and finally found two books that were suitable for me.
[Enchantment: Encahnes every stats of the caster.
Energy Required: 5 per use
Rank: D
Active
Last for three minutes.]
[Energy Armor: Covers the caster body with energy.
Energy Required: 8 per use
Rank: D
Active
Last for 5 minutes
Can protect against E-rank monsters. Takes little damage when the D-rank monster attacks.]
"Ok. These two skills are suitable."
With that, I returned to the woman and put the skill book on the table.
"How much?"
"10,000... 15... 25,000$"
"Oh, ok."
I swiped my card over to the machine that was on the table.
[Deducted 25,000$ from the card.]
The message showed and I left the shop after absorbing the skills.
[New skills learned. Your summon has also learned your skills.]
"Ok."
I ignored the message and rushed to the weapon shop. The moment I entered, a metallic smell touched my nose. Shiny and sharp weapons filled the shelves. I was amazed by the quantity of the swords and shields with more weapons.
Unlike the previous shop, an old man walked toward me.
"What do you want, sir?" He asked me in a polite manner.
"Ah... I want a suitable weapon for me." I also replied to him in a polite manner.
"Please look around the shop." He pointed at the shelves.
I nod and walked toward the shelves, mainly the middle-grade section. My eyes lit with excitement, my body brimmed with energy and I stare at the weapon with my deadly stare.
I skipped through many weapons and finally picked up a staff.
[Magician Staff: A Staff made for beginner Magicians.]
No mana is required in use.
Rank: D
Effects: Increase Energy Capacity and Enhance Skill Power.]
I grabbed the staff and immediately bought it. The old man smiled at me as I left the store by spending 45,000$ on the staff.
My money thinned the more I entered the shop. I bought some low-grade rings to increase my energy storage.
And after shopping, I checked my bnce.
[10,000$]
I spend 90% of my money in just some hours.
"Haaa. I spent quite a lot of money but it was worth it." I try to make myself feel better. s, I need to be more careful in the future.
With that, I left the building and returned home. I bought some food for myself on the way.
"Home Sweet Home."
There is nothing better than returning house after a day full of work. But there was no one to greet me nor wee me. So, it was a little lonely.
My small beat-up room, cracks on the wall, and the small space for myself. It is the thing that I got used to it. SO, today I will spend my night here before abandoning this ce.
I ate my food andy on the small hard bed. I crawled on the bed and closed my eyes. The exhaustion caught off to me and I quickly fell asleep.
..............
Next day, I woke up early and packed my things up in my backpack. I exited the building and bowed to it.
"Thanks for letting me live here."
The gratitude was not for the person nor any living beings. It was for the house, the house which I spend alone, the house which I got used to, the cold, lonely and small house.
Tears fell from my eyes as I was reluctant to leave. But Ifort myself and wiped my tears. This ce holds many good and bad memories. But I need to move on, so leaving this ce is my first space.
"One day, when I will be powerful and rich. I will return to this ce to my very own house." I dere to the building and left the area.
Chapter 72 You Are Fired || Give Me Rent || Helpless || System
"Riyan, You are fired!"
A loud voice rang inside a small pizza store. A boy wearing a red t-shirt and blue jeans with a red hat on his head lowered his head while bitting his lips.
Riyan wanted toin but held his words. He put the hat on the table and walked to the changing room to change into his normal clothes.
While changing, he heard the pizza store owner a.k.a his former boss talking with someone on his phone.
"Yeah, I fired my employee. You can send Hiu tomorrow to work here... Yeah, don''t worry about that useless employee, he was just a sore in the eyes anyway. Yeah yeah. Ok, bye."
Riyan felt even more depressed hearing insults. But he was just a poor guy, if he argued and something happened to him, he wouldn''t have money to pay for the hospital. In short, a mere conflict could kill him.
After changing, Riyan exited the store and looked back at the store. This job was his only source of ie, but shaking his head, he left.
He returned to his house, a small run-out-of-the-mill apartment. The wall had cracks, the exterior showed the age of the apartment.
He entered inside his room, a single room where a kitchen, bed, a small hanging stick for clothes, etc.
His entire asses couldn''t even be sold for Rs. 5000, that poor he was. Not rubbing of his poorness, Riyan sighed and slept.
His heart was in turmoil.
Ting!
Suddenly, his phone vibrated. He took out his phone, a small cellphone, that could only use for messaging, calling, and listening radio, but that needs an earphone.
On the home screen, a small box with the message subject twinkled asking him to check it. Riyan didn''t even check the message and turned off the phone.
[Rent]
Only the subject was enough for him to know what the message was about.
Dun! Dun!
Again his mobile vibrated, this time he checked the subject and read the message.
[Sub: Need Money]
[Brother, Father''s health is deteriorating, we can''t pay the medical bill. My school fee is also pending, if I can''t pay it this month, I can''t take my exam. Mother is also bing sick day by day. She is working too hard. I know it''s hard for you brother, but we need money urgently. Sorry to put pressure on you.]
Riyan felt even depressed. He checked his bank ount on the message.
[Saving: Rs. 10,000]
Ten Thousand Rupee, this may sound much, but in this day and age where intion is rising, this much money couldn''t evenst for a month.
He decided to send this money to his family.
''What a life.''
Riyan cursed inside his head. Being poor is a sin. He wanted to cry looking at his condition.
He couldn''t even get a job at many ces. He dropped out of high school due to the state of his family. He came to the modern city, looking for a job, but more than being a pizza delivery guy, he couldn''t get any other job.
His monthly sry was only Rs. 6000. This much would finish after buying a grocery and paying rent. HE couldn''t even save the money. Somehow living three years here, Riyan saved this much money with hard work.
Many people go to foreign countries to work since they couldn''t find employment here. But he can''t go abroad. He didn''t have money and owing debt isn''t an option. He already had tons of debt on his head due to his father''s condition.
Riyan just wanted to sleep and forget all of his troubles. He just hoped the next time he woke, all of his problems would vanish.
****Bright Light*****
"Huh?"
Riyan''s half-opened eyes saw the bright light slowly entering him, but he was too tired that he couldn''t fully open his eye even though he wanted to.
*****Next Morning****
Opening his eyes, Riyan felt changes in his body. He didn''t feel exhausted, instead, he felt like something had changed inside his body.
As he was about to get up from his head, a sound echoed inside his brain startling him.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
"Wha!!"
He nearly jumped out from the bed, he looked here and there and found nothing. He didn''t feel the sound wasing from outside.
Suddenly, a sh of light blinded him. He blocked the light with his hand, quickly closing his eye. After being sure, the light was gone, he opened his eye just to feel the shock he hadn''t felt in his entire life.
[Business Tycoon System ACTIVATED]
"Business Tycoon System? What is this?"
Stunned, Riyan felt his heart rapidly beating. For him, the screen was magical, he hadn''t ever heard about the system.
Of course, the country he is living in isn''t that developed. He worked and helped his family from 8 years old.
Be it novel, manga, or even anime, except for some old games that no one would remember now, he didn''t know about this.
Novels are rare here, physical novels are almost non-existent in this country. If someone is living a life of luxury that is not having to work like hell, and living a decent life of having a smartphone, only they would know.
But even they will just watch anime, some rare people will read manga, and only soo rare people will read novels of system or fantasy.
In short, Riyan hadn''t heard about a system in his entire life.
"What should I do?"
Confused, joy, and doubt surfaced in Riyan''s heart. ''Did God bless me?''
He came to his conclusion, but being a naive boy, he didn''t care about the motive of this screen.
The screen disappeared, and another huge screen appeared in front of his eyes.
*******
[Name: Riyan]
[Ie: None]
[Total Money: Rs. 10,000]
[Soruce of Ie: None]
*****
[Business Tycoon]
[Owned Business: None]
[Money Earned From Business: None]
[Net Ie: None]
[Total Asset: None]
[Properties: None]
********
[Personal Stats]
Intelligence: 8
Strength: 10
Stamina: 12
Charisma: 2
Love for Money: 100
*******
Riyan felt like his entire life was going to change. His heart nearly leaped out from his chest, an unknown happiness came to him.
[Business Tycoon has been set. Please im your first business.]
[Plesae Enter the Tycoon for Starter Pack]
[Do you want to enter inside the Tycoon (Yes) / (No)]
"Yes!"
Riyan said in a sh. He didn''t waste a second and didn''t think through it before epting this. He wouldn''t lose anything even if he tried this, so why not try it?
Shine!
A bright light shed in his eye, and the world rotated. Ripples formed in the space. And as the light disappeared, darkness appeared. The darkness was broken, as Riyan opened his eyes.
"Whoa!!"
Riyan''s eye gleamed, his mouth left agape. He couldn''t believe in his eye.
As far as his eyes can go, that far he could see. The sky-colored in deep blue didn''t have a sun, it was still glowing even if there was no source of light.
Green grass in thend tickled his bare feet, this made him realize this wasn''t a dream. He breathe the fresh air that cleared his lungs from the polluted air from outside.
The air alone made him feel like he arrived in heaven. The soft grass swayed as the wind blew, and the moderate temperature made him feel calm and rxed.
Suddenly, his eyes fell on a single tile that looked out of the world on the green grasses. On the tile, a text hovered. [Buy ''Candy Manufacture'' for 0$]
And he remembered, he didn''te here to enjoy the scenery and feel the refreshing air. As he thought, a window appeared before him.
[Do you wish to open the ''Starter Pack'' (Yes) / (No)]
"Yes"
[Ding!]
[Starter Pack Opened]
[Received: Rs. 50,000, Inventory, Ordinary MotorBike]
[MotorBike has been ced near the host''s house. Please be relieved that no one has noticed the cement. The bike key has been delivered under the host''s pillow.]
Bike?
"B-B-Bike!!!"
Riyan''s mouth opened wide and eximed at the fact that he received a bike. A single bike cost Rs. 1,00,000. Onekh rupees (800$).
It was a huge sum for him that he won''t earn even if he worked for many years.
Happiness came suddenly!
Riyan pinched himself checking if this is a dream.
"Ouch!"
Of course, this was reality.
"Ok, let''s calm down!!!"
Huu! Haa! Huu! Haa!
Taking deep breaths, Riyan calmed down.
"Inventory?"
As this word left Riyan''s mouth. a medium-sized window with many small box appeared. On top of the window, a text printed attracted Riyan''s attention.
[Number of items inside Inventory: 0]
[Maximum Number of items that can be ced inside Inventory: 100]
[Increase the size of Inventory: Need Inventory Expansion Card]
"Ohh!"
Riyan''s ignored the inventory after checking it, he was happy to get it, but it wasn''t that important for now.
He walked toward the piece of tile colored white. He didn''t know what to do. He examined the tile carefully, and guessed, that it look pressable?
He stepped on the tile, and it dug inside the ground.
[Ding!]
[Candy Manufacture Bought]
With this notification, the ground shook.
The soil ripped apart. Huge lumps of metal surfaced on the ground from the torn soil.
The huge metal took shape. A long metal with its sides erected, and that looked like a conveyor belt appeared. At the starting line, a huge box-like-looking thing with a round mouth where a candy dropped out.
The candy moved from there with the help of a conveyor belt and don''t know whether it got disposed of or sold, it disappeared after going down from a hole that appeared at the end of the conveyor belt.
A small box with its front open and the darkness covered what was inside it, was the ce where the candy disappeared.
Riyan''s eyes sparkled looking at the mysterious thing. He picked a candy from the conveyor belt and looked at it deeply.
A round piece of candy covered in white stic, Riyan ate it after taking out its wrapper. The taste...
"So Sweet!"
Riyan''s tongue filled with sweetness, he couldn''t describe it in words. It was just soo sweet, that even if he sold it a piece at Rs. 10, everyone will buy it.
When he looked at his side, a small window was ced at the side of the manufacturing box.
[Money per minute: Rs. 10]
"So, in one minute, I will earn... 10 rupees?"
He felt suspicious but he epted it for now. There were another two windows under that window.
[Total Money: 20]
[Withdraw Cash]
Riyan clicked on the withdraw cash to check if it works or not.
[Ding!]
[20 Rupees have been credited to your bank ount. Please check it]
Riyan felt satisfied seeing the window in front of his eyes. He walked ahead and saw another tile.
[Buy ''Speeder'' Rs. 100]
[Buy ''Biscuit Manyfacture'' Rs. 1000]
[Buy ''Noodles Manufacture'' Rs, 5000]
"Wow!"
Riyan was overjoyed. He quickly stepped on Speeder''s tile.
[Ding!]
[Insufficient Cash]
"Damn! Didn''t I have 10,000 in my bank?"
Riyanined looking at the red box.
He saw yet another window.
[Total Money: 0]
[Info: Money can be withdrawn into the real world, but real-world money can be deposited into this world.]
"Damn"
Riyan cursed but getting the benefits, he calmed down. He wanted to exit outside, and he found that he could exit if he just shouted it.
"Exit!"
Again the surroundings blurred, and ripples formed in space, he found himself in his room again.
After arriving, he checked his bank ount.
[Your savings card ount with the end number 3041, May 31th, 8:05 pm, ie and expenditure 50000.00 rupees, current bnce 60000.00 rupees. Civil Bank ]."
[Your savings card ount with the end number 3041, May 31th, 8:11 pm, ie and expenditure 20.00 rupees, current bnce 60020.00 rupees. Civil Bank]"
"Nice."
Riyan''s mouth curled up, he felt like his world was about to change.
________________________________
[Author Note:
Rs means Rupees: Currency of Nepal.
Rs in $.
1$ = 124.35 Rupees.
Roundover.
1$ = 125 Rupees (Here in this novel)
Chapter 73 First Upgrade / Buying Speeder
[A/N: Sorry for my mistake, I change the Apartment, to a two-floored house. Since apartments here are rare, only normal houses are present. And people give some rooms for rent.)
*********
Riyan put the candy in his mouth that he brought from the Tycoon world. The sweetness made his taste receptor jump in joy.
This candy may be the sweetest candy he had ever eaten in his entire life. Savoring the sweetness in his mouth, he bend down and raised the pillow.
He saw a shiny keyying on the bed. Without wasting a breath, he picked the key. The shiny key gave him a sense of happiness, he couldn''t wait to check the bike.
He walked outside the house. Just outside the house, a red bike was there. The bike looked cool, and it was of normal quality, with the logo "Hero Henda" on its gas tank.
Looking at the bike, he first checked the gas. The gas was full. As he saw that, a relieved breath escaped his mouth.
Petrol is expensive, so he will use the bike rarely.
He again entered the house. He lived on the ground floor while the house owner lived on the top floor.
He climbed the stairs and knocked on the door.
The door opened with a creak, and an old man wearing sses walked.
"Oh, Riyan. What happened?"
The old man looked grumpy, but he was kind. He give leftover vegetables to Riyan many times, and sometimes even overlooked thete rent.
"I am here to pay my rent. I saw your message yesterday." Riyan said with a smile on his face.
"Oh. We are tight on money this time. Sorry, if we inconvenienced you." The old man was polite. He knew Riyan''s condition, so he never rush about the rent.
"No no." Riyan shook his hand. "Paying rent on time is my duty. And you have always overlooked myte rent. This time, I have money, so, I will pay the rent in time."
"Ok." The old man slimed.
As the technology is advancing, if this country is a little less developed in the technology field than other countries, mobile payment has been poprtely.
Even if the old man doesn''t know about smartphones, his son has taught him how to receive or send money through electronic means.
That''s why Riyan took out his phone and said, he will pay the rent electronically.
After paying the rent, Riyan said farewell and returned to his room. The moment he entered inside, he enter the Tycoon world.
After opening his eye, he found himself on the grasnd. The Candy Manufacture was sending candy to the god knows where.
He walked there and checked the money he made.
[Total Money: 100]
"Oh, Its been ten minutes, huh."
Riyan murmured to himself. He had enough money to buy the speeder now.
He walked toward the red tile and stepped on it.
[Speeder Bought]
[Candy Manufacture Upgraded]
[+2 Speed, +1 Money]
"Woah"
The conveyor that was white until a moment ago changed into red. The candy sped up and reached the end faster than earlier.
Riyan checked the window of the Candy Manufacture and felt d.
[Money per minute: 15 (+5)]
+5, maybe the +1 money he received from the speeder.
"So, if I made Rs. 20 a minute, I will make Rs. 1200 an hour! That is... hm..." Riyan didn''t know the calction, he need a pen and paper, or a calctor to do it.
But, surprisingly, a window appeared in front of him startling him.
[Money Earned in a Day: Rs. 28,800]
"WTF!!"
Riyan nearly fell down, his heart beat rapidly. Earning, 28,800 a day... it is more than 4 months of his sry.
He is earning 4 months of his sry in one day.
Riyan took a deep breath and calmed himself. As his mouth curled up, and a creepy slime surfaced on his mouth, his stomach didn''t like it.
Growl~
His stomach growled, asking him to get food. Riyan sighed and chuckled to himself.
He exited the Tycoon world and returned to his room. He cooked rice and vegetable soup and ate it happily.
After that, he exited the house and sat on his motorcycle.
Vroom!
He was going to ride the motorcycle when a sudden revtion kicked in.
"I don''t have a driving license... And I don''t know how to use a motorcycle..."
He somehow started the motorcycle since he saw it many times, but he didn''t have actual experience of riding one.
The pizza delivery job didn''t use motorbikes or scooters. He had to use a bicycle to deliver it. So, if he doesn''t have a death wish or jail wish, he should walk.
Walking on the road, Riyan looked at the quiet ce.
He wasn''t in the countryside, but the ce he is living isn''t that different from it. There are many little houses, and many people live in huts or one-story / only ground-floor houses.
There are many fields. The road isn''t particrly developed and due to rainfall, it became muddy.
Riyan is used to this stuff, walking a little further, he arrived at a pitch road. The road was a slope, not that high, but a small one.
Walking, he reached the main road in five minutes. As he escaped the board that said ''Wee'', he saw many houses three to four-story tall. There was a convenience store just across the street.
He didn''t walk there, but he walked ahead. He walked nearly for 15 minutes, before arriving at a temple.
Ganesh Temple was its name, a temple built for Ganesh god, a Hindu god worshipped by Hindu people.
He joined his palm together and bowed down slightly at the temple paying his respect and walked further.
After walking for 20 minutes, he arrived at a small bank where he can transfer the money to his parents.
****** 10 minutester****
After sending the money, he sent the message to his little sister telling her about the money. He returned to his home after one hour of walking.
He was tired and dehydrated. He drank a bottle of water, and enter the Tycoon world to check his money.
[Total Money: 1250]
Riyan checked the money, the moment he entered the Tycoon world. The single conveyor belt transported the candy.
Riyan''s next goal was to buy new things. He walked toward the white tiles. He stepped on the cheapest tile.
[Buy ''Biscuit Manufacture'' Rs. 1000]
[Ding!]
[Biscuit Manufacture Bought]
THUD!
Again thend shook, the ground tore in two and a huge lump of metal surfaced. It took shape, and like the candy manufacturer, a long white conveyor belt wasid down. At the end of the conveyor belt, a small box with a hole that is too dark to see inside formed.
At the beginning or the front part, a big box with a big round mouth appeared. Small packets of biscuits are covered in the white wrapper without any brand name-dropped.
One, two, slowly by slowly the biscuits dropped. Riyan took two and some out from the conveyor belt to take it into the real world or snacks.
He put it inside the ''Inventory''. He wanted to experiment if he could use ''Inventory'' in the real world or not.
After this, he peeked at the side of the machine and found the same window as the ''Candy Manufacture''.
[Money per Minute: 50]
"Ohhh"
A red tile appeared behind the machine with text hovering.
[Buy ''Speeder'' Rs. 500]
"Another upgrader!"
Riyan looked at the tile with a smile, but he didn''t have enough money for now.
[Total Money: 300]
He needed another 4 minutes to earn 200 rupees. He sighed. He had taken out 20,000 rupees from the bank and sent 25,000 rupees to his parent.
The remaining 5000 will be saved in the bank. He will buy a new smartphone for now. He always wanted to buy a smartphone, but he didn''t have money.
He also doesn''t know how to use a smartphone, so he will buy itter and learn it thoroughly.
After returning to the real world, he called "Inventory" and the ''Inventory'' appeared.
[Inventory]
[Biscuit x2] [] [] [] [] []...
"Whew, it does work here too."
Riyan took out a biscuit from the ''Inventory'' and tear the wrapper. He took one round biscuit and ate it.
"Hm! It is tasty!"
The crunchy biscuit spread the sweetness, and meltdown in his mouth. The solid biscuit turned into cream after being mixed into saliva.
The deliciousness of the biscuit can''tpare with a mere 10 rupees biscuit. He ate the biscuit while walking on the road, down to the mobile shop.
He opened the mobile shop and saw many mobiles on the disy in the desk window. Behind the desk, a young man was sitting while watching a video on hisptop.
Seeing a young maning inside his store, he paused the video and greeted Riyan.
"Good Afternoon, sir. How may I help you?"
Hearing the polite words, Riyan felt somewhat weird, but he shook his head and opened his mouth.
"I want to buy a mobile. My budget is 10 to 20 thousand rupees."
"Ok, sir." The shopkeeper took out variety of mobile of differentpanies. Sumsang, Nokiu, Hawiu, etc.
Riyan didn''t know much about smartphones, but ording to the price, size, and quality, he chose the sumsang phone. He had heard much about the phones when he was delivering stuff. Many people use it.
After choosing, he got the phone box, and he paid the bill. Receiving the cash, the shopkeeper smiled.
Riyan exited the store, he returned home. He took out the manual and didn''t understand a sh*t. So, he just used the phone and explore what he knows.
After two hours of using it, Riyan finally saw the time and felt hungry. He took out some biscuits from the Tycoon world and ate them.
And again used his mobile. He got addicted to it in mere hours. After two hours of using it, he knows about browser, game store, fucebook, and many more.
He didn''t know all about setting but he ignored it. He created a g-mail ount somehow taking ten to twenty minutes of typing messly.
He had been out of the Tycoon world for 3 hours, and he may have earned much money. But he decided he will enter after some hours.
But as he used mobile, the more excuses such as "10 more minutes", "Just a little more scroll" and "Just this game"
In just a blink of an eye, another two hours have passed. The 100% charge depleted and the phone showed its logo before turning off.
"What happened?"
He looked at the turned-off the phone and realized the batter has emptied. He took out a charger from the box that came with earphones too. He plunged the phone on charge and cooked dinner.
He ate dinner and entered the game. Six hours had passed, and he may had made some sum of money.
[Total Money: Rs. 21,300]
He chose not to withdraw the money and invest all of it in the game.
He bought a speeder first that increased the speed by 2 and money by 1 which made his biscuit manufacturer earn more money than previously.
[Money per Minute: 60 (+10)]
He then bought Noodles Manufacture.
[Ding!]
[Bought Noodles Manufacture]
The same thing happened, and he got a huge machine that dropped packaged noodles.
He then upgraded the noodle manufacturing costing 1000 rupees.
After this, his bnce remained Rs. 14,500.
However, a green tile appeared this time. And the text hovering on top it was even weird.
[Buy ''Quest Building'' Rs. 10,000]
*********
Chapter 74 First Quest
[Buy ''Quest Building'' Rs. 10,000]
"Quest?"
Riyan titled his head at the world quest. But he didn''t think much, it was the only tileying on the grasnd.
Riyan bought the ''Quest Building'' and his money dropped down to 4,500 rupees.
Thud! Dunnnnuuuuu!
Thend shook, and a building surfaced from the ground. A Two-Stories building stood mightily. Riyan''s face twitched when he saw the building.
"No door and windows? From where I could enter inside?"
The building was just a huge pile of rocks shaped in the form of a building. But the building is like one of those you can find in many android games that are just developed for ads and had mostly not much gamey.
But suddenly, a blue translucent window stuck on the building.
[Quest Building Activated]
[Generating the first quest]
[Generating...]
The window fluctuated many times, dots of line twinkled, and finally, after five minutes, the window changed.
[Ding!]
[First Quest Generated]
[Sell 10 Tycoon Products (Hint: Candy, Biscuit, Noodles, any Tycoon can be sold for any amount. But the selling price mustn''t be lower than Rs. 10)]
[Progress: 0/10]
[Rewards: Rs. 1,00,000, Tukha Housing Apartment]
"!!"
Riyan''s eyes widen.
"Housing Apartment!"
He remembers the Tukha Housing Apartment, it will take 2 hours to walk there, and it will take 10 minutes or so from the bike.
It is one of the luxurious apartment in whole Tukha, and one of the top apartments in whole Kathmunadu.
It is 20 stories tall and has more than 50 rooms. Every room is bigger than the normal rooms that are found in normal houses. And the furniture there is top grade, there is even a cafeteria for food. Underground parking service, and other things.
A single t there costs a minimum of Rs. 50,000 per month and buying it permanently cost 5 to 6khs (5-6,00,000)
Does it mean a single t or the whole apartment as a reward?
Hiss!
If he gets the whole apartment... he couldn''t even think how much the whole building will cost. It may cost crores!
Maybe 1 crore minumumly (1,00,00,000) or 10 crore maximunly (10,00,00,000).
Riyan''s lips spread wide, he couldn''t help butugh.
I am going to be a rich man!
Riyan''s fantasy ran wild. After deluging himself into his fantasies for some minute, he returned to his sense.
He looked at the time on his phone. [10:00 PM]
It was toote at night. He packed some stuff inside his ''Inventory'' and left the Tycoon world.
Hey on the bed and fell asleep.
*****Next Morning*****
[4:33 AM]
Beep! Beep! Beep!
His small mobile rang under his pillow.
"Hmm~" Riyan turned his body over listening to the sound. He wanted to sleep more, but as much he wanted to sleep, the rm clock set on the mobile didn''t let him.
Beep! Beep! Beeeeeeeee-
"Ok, dammit. I woke up, ok."
Riyanined the first thing in the morning. Looking at the watch, he looked outside the window.
The sun didn''t have set up, but a little bit of brightness could be seen. Some people started walking toward their job, while some students walked to their coges.
Riyan was not both unemployed and uneducated, so he didn''t have to wake up so early this morning. But after remembering the quest, he quickly stood and changed his clothes.
He knew the best time to sell his stuff is this early. In the morning, the shops would be open, and not many people will nce at the brandless products.
But even though it is this early, majority of the shops would have opened already. Not to mention shops near school, they won''t miss their chance to do business.
Students and employees buy food such as Biscuits, Raw noodles, candies, etc early this morning, at lunch, and beforeing home.
They can''t bring this junk food inside the school while employees won''t get the time to eat these things in the office.
After changing, he rushed through the door. He made sure to lock the door before bolting down the streets.
On the streets where a person was selling tea in a tea holder, many employees bought tea and were drinking it in peace.
The person brought this tea holder in a big cycle hanging in the gap between the pedals and the handler.
Riyan bought a pack of biscuits that cost 50 rupees. There were 6 biscuits there, and the size biscuits were covered in transparent stic.
He tore the stic and took out the biscuit. Packing his biscuit, he glued the stic together and walked here.
"Biscuit for sale! Come and buy these delicious biscuits. Eat with tea, taste better than your run-out-of-the-mill biscuits."
Riyan not so good advertisement speech was followed by his enthusiastic voice. People hearing this advertisement naturally didn''t care.
Who would want to buy things that are advertised this badly? They didn''t even see any brand name on the biscuit, so they were suspicious of the man.
One man particrly felt weird, but when he drank the tea alone, he wanted to have a biscuit. There were shops open, but he was tired of normal stuff.
Many employees who can''t get proper breakfast in the morning tend to have tea and biscuits as breakfast.
So, most of them know about many biscuit brands, not expensive ones but only ordinary ones.
"Hey, brother. Can I have this biscuit?"
He asked politely.
"Sure, it is only 10 rupees."
"Ok." The man nodded and handed over the money to Riyan. Riyan also tore the package and took out one biscuit. He gave the biscuit to him.
The man nodded and started eating the biscuit.
"By the way, why are you selling biscuits this openly? Don''t you have shops?''
The man asked.
While in many countries, people don''t pay that much attention to other peoples, in this country, most people talks with other people and broaden their friendship.
Of course, be it shopkeepers, or even the waste picker, many people are familiar with each other.
Coming back to the present, Riyan scratched his head. "I am only selling these biscuits for today. I don''t know if I will sell themter."
"Oh."
The man didn''t ask much, it''s not too good to poke into other people''s business. He picked a piece of biscuit and eat it.
Crunch!
As he bit the biscuit, a sweet taste spread over his body. He instantly took another biscuit and ate it. His eye sparkled like he had found a treasure.
Seeing him eat this deliciously, other people also couldn''t hold their curiosity and went to buy the biscuit.
"Can I have too?"
"Me too"
...
"Hey, brother. I want to have another biscuit!"
The man announced after finishing his eating. But when he looked over, he found Liyan empty-handed.
"Sorry, brother. But my biscuits are sold."
"..."
********
[Ding!]
As Riyan entered the Tycoon world afterpleting the quest. He heard a ringing sound and smiled.
[You havepleted your quest]
[Reward: Rs. 1,00,000, Tukha Housing Apartment]
[Money has been delivered to your bank]
[Tukha Housing Apartment needs you to register on the stop]
"Ohh"
Riyan looked at the screen and blinked repeatedly. After a long time of staring, reality hit him and he calmed down.
''Let''s check other things.''
He turned his face and walked toward the quest building. He didn''t see any more tiles, so he thought he would need the quest to get one? Maybe.
He looked up to check his total money. The time was now 5: 23 am. He must have earned a lot of money.
[Total money per minute: 190]
[Total Money: 84,170]
"Nice!"
He thumbed up at the screen and shed his smile revealing his white teeth. He chose to leave the money at the game, he already had more than 1kh in his bank ount.
Adding more money isn''t that bad, but he would need to invest the money in more areas such as more production things. He needs to have money to buy the things immediately.
After checking stuff, he decided to pick the brandless noodles this time. He pick the noodles and returned back to reality.
He cooked the noodles and slurp down the noodles while drinking the soup. The noodles were like his expectation, too delicious that would make you eat them more than ten times in a row and still not satisfied.
5 Bowls of Noodles Later-
Riyan picked up his bike key. Wearing thetest clothes he had bought which is 5 months earlier, he decided to drive to the apartment.
Vroom!
Again, he forgot he don''t know how to ride a bike and he didn''t have a license. But, who cares. He does have some basic bikes and he could bnce. The only problem is the license and skills.
But, there won''t be traffic police and not anyone would juste and ask for his license. Even though it would break thew, Riyan was not a seriousw-abiding citizen anyway. He would drive it slowly and carefully.
Vroom! Vroom!
The bike moved incredibly fast, Riyan immediately stepped on the brake slowing it down. He wasn''t an amateur, he had learned this from online videos and seeing people drive in real.
It felt surreal when he tried it though. He nearly lost his bnce just trying to push the brake. Somehow, or miraculously, he drove to the housing apartment safely. It took 20 minutes.
Looking at the huge building, Riyan''s heart thumped.
This is mine.
He couldn''t hide his creepy grin from his face. Thank god, he was wearing a helmet, or people may have called the police.
Riyan get off the bike and took out the key. He carried the helmet with him. Security who saw a man carrying a helmeting over immediately raised his guard.
He stood and walked toward Riyan with a disgusted expression on his face. An annoyed and irritated emotion spread all over his face.
The fat security guard itching his bu*t stopped Allen.
"Who are you?" He asked without batting an eye at RIyan. He checked his shoe first which was of low quality. The shirt Riyan was wearing was also of low quality. The guard who saw this breath deeply and suddenly became confident.
"I am Riyan." Riyan squatted his eye at the guard, frowning. The state of the guard made him angry. Forget about his fat stomach, he didn''t look like any kind of security guard.
He smelled alcohol. Not only that, he didn''t even care about Riyan and swayed his hand. "Go away, this ce is not for you."
RIyan''s brows knitted.
Toorong! Tooorong.
Riyan''s phone rang, and he took out it. He saw an unknown number on his phone but didn''t hesitate to answer it.
"Hello?"
"Is this, Mr. Riyan?" The voiceing from the phone was of a phone. He was polite.
"Yes, I am," Riyan answered.
"Oh. Mr. Riyan, I am Dawa. The general manager of the Tukha Housing Apartment. I take care of the apartment and manage it. YOu have bought the apartment recently, so when will youe to sign the documents?"
Hearing the words, Riyan smiled. "Wait," Riyan said which made Dawa tilt his head.
"Am I not allowed to go inside? I have made an appointment with the manager."
As the guard heard these words, he burst out inughter. "Haha! You, the poor fellow made an appointment with the manager. Then let me tell you, the owner of this apartment is my brother."
He sneered at Riyan.
Seeing that, other people stopped and looked at the situation. After a bit of listening to the conversation between Riyan and the security guard, they left.
Riyan put his phone at his ear and said with a hint of disappointment. "Mr. Dawa, sorry, but I can''te to sign the documents."
"Huh? Why, Mr. Riyan. What happened?" Dawa''s voice became anxious.
"The security guard isn''t letting me pass. He is even saying that his brother owns this ce."
"What? Who the heck is this guard? Wait, Mr. Riyan, I wille down immediately!"
"Ok."
Riyan hung up the phone and looked at the guard. "I will give youst chance, let me in, or you won''t continue to be the security guard of this ce."
''Haha! Yeah yeah, do what you can. I won''t let you pass."
"And who the hell won''t let Mr. Riyane inside?"
The sudden voice interrupted the security guard. His face twitched and he turned his head.
Seeing Dawaing toward him, the security guard immediately became nervous. His angry face turned full of a smile.
"Oh, boss. You are here." He said bowing slightly smiling drily.
Dawa ignored the guard and saw Riyan. He had received the photo of him, so he recognized Riyan at a nce.
He looked at Riyan''s clothe, and showed a look of surprise.
"Mr. Riyan, wee." He immediately hid his surprise look and greeted Riyan with a smile on his face.
Hearing his boss calling the other person''s name so politely, his face became flushed. And he immediately showed a look of fear.
Who the hell is he?
Chapter 75 Taking Over The Housing Apartment || Firing Security Guard From The Start
"Let''s go inside, Mr. Riyan. Please sign the documents." Dawa requested.
"Sorry, but I can''t. The security guard won''t let me enter." Riyan''s words terrified the guard. He chose to walk over and apologized.
"Hm? He is nothing but a mere security guard, how will he block you." Dawa said politely and red at the security guard.
"Boss, let me-"
"This apartment belongs to his brother." Riyan interrupted him and spoke.
"No, boss. This is a misunderstanding." The guard wailed.
"This is your brother''s ce? You dare to boast here, in front of the owner of this ce!"
"No-"
"You said this belongs to your brother, so am I your brother? Did we separate in childhood?" Riyan teased.
The security guard''s face turned pale. He shook his head and bowed repeatedly apologizing.
"Your taste in employees is extremely bad." Riyan directly said to Dawa.
Dawa became embarrassed. "No-"
"You can''t refute. Just look at his state, he looks drunk. His fat stomach is lying and he isn''t even wearing the uniform properly. He looks like the owner of this ce."
Dawa quieted down and could only me himself to get scolded by the boss on the first day.
"I will go inside, and finish your business immediately. I hope I won''t need to remind you."
"Yes, boss." Dawa nodded.
Riyan walked inside with his chest high.
The security guard looked at Dawa helpless. "Boss-" He tried to apologize again.
"Keep quiet! You are fired! Get the hell out of here!" Dawa scolded the guard and walked inside with an angry face.
"..."
The security guard stood quietly at the entrance with a face full of regrets.
Inside the reception, the decoration on the wall enhanced the beauty of the lobby. Sofas were put in the centers, and some potted nts kept at the side made it beautiful.
A young girl wearing a suit and skirt stood at the desk attending the guest.
Seeing an ordinary boy walking inside, she felt troubleing. But she kept quiet and minded her business.
The general manager walked inside the lobby, which attracted her attention. He bowed down slightly and spoke politely to the boy.
"Boss is talking politely to the boy!" The girl eximed. Her view of the world changed drastically.
Inside the manager''s room, Dawa led Riyan and requested him to sit on the chair. Piles of documents are stacked on the desk. Giving Riyan a pen, Dawa spoke. "Boss, please sign these documents."
Riyan looked at the mountain of documents and cried inside. ''So much work!''
But he was experienced at working physically, so it wasn''t a problem of endurance. He signed the documents taking 1 hour of time.
After that, he said to Dawa. "Give me the top room and clean it. I will move here tomorrow."
"Ok boss."
Riyan left the building and Dawa finally sighed a breath of relief.
*****
Riyan arrived in front of the bike. He looked at his clothes and sighed. "I should change my clothe to some luxurious brand."
He thought. He nearly has 2khs, his real money crossed 1khs and he could withdraw 80,000 rupees.
He drove his bike to the nearest mall.
Buddha Mall is one of the malls in Kathmandy City. The building''s ground floor is covered with the stone wall while the upper floor has mirrors ced on it as walls.
There are several small stores inside which has luxurious goods, from clothes to mobile and from salt to gold, everything could be found.
A security guard was ced on the door watching the mall. He watched curiously at Riyan who walked inside without paying attention to the guard. The guard didn''t do anything, it was normal for ordinary people to shop inside.
The mall was surrounded by many stores. Golden lights were ced on walls and ceilings, and the floor was paved with marbles. It was like a paradise for someone poor like Riyan.
Riyan didn''t know much about the stores, he moved to the second or thest floor. He saw a good clothes shop and entered inside.
Many clothes from Rs 1000 to 10,000 were hung, and two girls were attending the store. The girls were beautiful as minor angels.
"Wee, sir." As they saw Riyan, they greeted him. They ignored his cheap clothing, as they knew ''don''t underestimate anyone.''
Riyan nodded with a smile and explore the clothing section.
He picked several shirts, T-shirts, and pants. He just looked at the price and picked them indiscriminately. Total of, 60,000 rupees worth, he took and bought it to the desk.
"Pack them," Riyan said. "I will change into this one." After that, he let them pack the clothes and walked inside the changing room.
The two girls were stunned.
The ordinary guy dared to buy this much expensive clothes. He had picked five clothes. One jacket was worth 15,000, one t-shirt was worth 8,000, the pants worth, 13,000, and the other two clothes cost the same.
The clothing he took inside also cost like 20,000. This much expensive clothes, they nodded their head and packed the clothes carefully.
Riyan came out with the changed clothes. He paid the bill electronically and left. The girls were again in faze. "That brother was really... handsome." The girl mumbled.
Riyan looks weren''t that good or it won''t have stated 2 by the system. The girl didn''t see Riyan as handsome but the money he owned was the handsome one.
Riyan went through many stores. He ordered 2 tailored suits costing 70,000. He paid 30,000 advanced and left his phone number. He went to the restaurant and ate 10,000 worth of food. He mostly ate, dumplings, his favorite food.
He also packed some dumplings to take it home. After returning home, Riyan directly went to the Tycoon world and found something new.
[A/N: Changed Nepleares Currency into world one. Like a hundred thousand, and millions]
***Read***Read***Read***Read****
[Buy ''Business Building'' Rs 50,000]
A text hovered on the tile glowing in a golden light. Covered with yellow color, the twinkling golden tile attracted Riyan''s eyes.
He looked at his watch.
[Time: 10: 05 AM]
Thest time he checked his watch was around 5 am. So, he spent quite a time outside.
So, the money he earned must have increased by a lot.
With hope and expectation, Riyan looked at his total money.
[Total Money: Rs. 137,750]
Hundred Thousand!! Riyan''s eye gleamed with happiness.
He bought the ''Business Building''.
As he did, a huge building, just a square with nothing on it like the quest building.
No windows, no doors. But there was something different from the quest building.
[Name Your Business Building]
[Employee: 0]
[Money Earned: 0]
[Value: Rs. 50,000 (Tycoon), Rs. 1 million (Real)]
Looking at the words, Riyan could understand them quickly.
He isn''t earning any money from the business yet, and there was something about its value in the real world.
What does it mean? Did it mean, the building is real, or is it justparing the money between the tycoon and the real world?
Just as Riyan was wondering, a window shed on the building.
[Add Business]
[Candy Manufacture]
[Biscuit Manufacture]
[Noodle Manufacture]
[Ps: These all need a separate factory to create. Upon the establishment of the factory, the goods will automatically be produced on the machine there.]
"???"
A big question marked formed above Riyan''s head. He hadn''t done any business in his entire life.
Forget about it, Riyan thought to ignore it for a while.
He first named the building.
[Tycoon Business]
[Are you sure, you want to put this as the building''s name?]
"Yes!"
[Ding!]
[Named Sessfully]
[Ding!]
[The building location has been marked on the host phone. Please go there to set up your building. Furniture and essential office-rted things have been put in the building.]
[No business added]
[Please add a business as fast as possible]
[Please find a suitable factory as soon as possible]
Riyan couldn''t believe the words on the screen.
The building exists in real!
He didn''t think this system will just make him do business.
And, the business is all about food.
He isn''t a businessman, so managing a business would be tough.
But, Riyan didn''t give up. He pumped his fist and exit the tycoon world.
He also withdraws 50,000 rupees too.
****Meal Time*****
Riyan arrived in front of the huge building. 20 story tall, the building stood mightily.
Stone paved the building''s wall, and ss was put on the front.
A huge signboard [Tycoon Business] was hung on top of the building stylishly.
A small road paved with bricks added the charm while the small green garden beside the road increased its beauty.
There were no security guards guarding the entrance. A small box machine that checks employee ID was put just in front of the door.
The door was locked tight. There were no locks that could be visible.
A small box stitched to the wall next to the door attracted Riyan''s attention.
[Exculsive Special Handprint Scanner Ultra Security Door Lock]
This was written on the box, which is called a handprint scanner door lock.
Riyan put his hand on the softyer of the machine, and as he did, a beep sound rang.
A horizontal line of green light scanned Riyan''s hand from top to bottom. A door opening sound reverberated in Riyan''s ear and the ss door opened automatically.
Inside the building, a huge lobby made up of white marble. A huge chandelier light hung on the ceiling increased the attractiveness of the lobby.
A receptionist desk and some guest rooms were on the first floor. There was also a room that leads you to the parking lot, or so it says. [Basement Parking Lot]
Four Elevators were on two sides of the room, and a stairway was built not far from the elevator.
This was an ideal building that any business empire would want. As he went up, the more office he found.
The second and third floors didn''t have many things. Employee desk and elevators that all. Riyan gave up exploring all the twenty floors, as it would take a huge amount of time.
He simply went to the CEO room that was on the top floor. The roof was just above the CEO floor.
The CEO floor looked extravagantpared to other floors. Golden lights and golden marbles beautified the room. May it be the room quality or furniture, may it be the top view of the city or the rxing bed just in a small room.
The CEO floor looked like a small house. The kitchen, TV, Bed, Wardrobe, Desk, everything required in daily life was there.
One could even live there.
Forget about other things, he had the ess to all the security cameras. He could watch it on the big tv, or his PC.
Not only that, there was a perfect drawing showing all the rooms of the building.
Riyan sighed deeply. He satzily on the chair. "Amazing" Nothing but amazing could describe the room and the building.
Just sitting on thefortable chair that soothes his back, Riyan felt like he had be a big man. Though, he still needs to work hard.
Business isn''t easy at all, or so he had heard.
Hard work... Hard work... Hard work and hard work, those who are business need to do hard work to be sessful. Read books, maintain schedule, think of futuristic or unique ideas, there are many works of the CEO.
After admiring the building for some minutes, he left. He didn''t have to lock the building, as it automatically locked itself as Riyan stepped outside.
He returned home and nned to move. He packed his stuff and got ready. But it was still early to move out.
He decided to enjoy his days as a second-generation rich kid does! Though he don''t know what they do...
But before that...
He looked at the message he got yesterday.
[Thanks Bro!]
It was a simple and sweet text from his cute sister. His mood was better, and he had much money left.
He decided to send 50,000 rupees to his family. He would earn them in just 2 days anyway, and in the future, he doesn''t even know if it would take a second.
********
After finishing his task, Riyany on his bed and slept peacefully. Of course, he did research on varieties of things including factories and stuff. He slept from 2 am in the morning to around 2 pm in the afternoon.
*************
Chapter 76 1: Dungeon System
[Congrattions! You have received the Dungeon System]
[You have received the title ''yer'']
''Dungeon System? yer?''
Roel asked inwardly. His eyes glued to the floating words didn''t blink.
Sleeping on the street, Roel was a poor man. He couldn''t even afford to rent a ce. He barely survives doing manualbor.
Like always he slept on the street, but today while sleeping he was greeted with this magical text.
''Am I dreaming?''
He pinched his cheeks and felt pain which made him sure whatever he saw seeing wasn''t fake. It was real. Real like a fantasy.
As he touched the window, a ripple formed. From the small window, a long vertical screen shed.
________________
[Roel]
[Level: 1]
[Exp: 0/100]
[Strength: 12 (+)]
[Defense: 8 (+)]
[Agility: 5 (+)]
[Stamina: 10 (+)]
[Intelligence: 4 (+)]
[Perception: 2 (+)]
[Mana: 0 (+)]
(Stats Points: 2)
[Skills]
Active Skills:
- None
Passive Skills:
- None
(Skills Points: 0)
[Free Points: 2]
________________
[Dungeon Entry: 1]
[Dungeon Level: 1]
[Dungeon Points: 0]
(Enter the Dungeon)
______________________
[Owned Dungeon: None]
[Dungeon Customization: Not activated]
[Dungeon Shop]
[Monster Shop]
[Character Shop]
___________________
Roel:??
Roel stared at the vertical window.
Stats?
From the words written under stats, Roel could roughly guess their meaning.
But the thing he didn''t know is mana.
''If I think about it, I have heard about mana when I was working. The Venators guys said something about skill needing mana to be used.''
Roel fell in a daze, the holographic screen in front of him was magical, and theyout gave him a satisfying feeling.
Besides the stats window, the second notification floated waiting for Roel.
He touched the ''yer'' notification and a series of ding sound reverberated followed with a series of blue screen.
[Congrattions on getting the yer title. You have be a leveler.]
[yer: A person who can use the system and level up.]
[Leverler: A name that is called to those people who level up.]
[Both meanings are the same.]
[Title Effect]
(yer: +1 Strength, +2 Agility and +1 Intelligence)
(Leveler: +2 Strength, +1 Agility, +1 Intelligence)
[Oy one title can be used]
[Ding! All the stats of the yer are average]
[Quest has been issued]
[These quests will support the yer''s growth.]
[Iplete quest on time may result in penalty]
Ding!
[Quest]
Level up (Daily Quest)
- Run 1km (0/1000)
- 10 Push up (0/10)
- 10 Squats (0/10)
- 10 Jumps (0/10)
- Punch air 10 times (0/10)
- Kick air 10 times (0/10)
- Swing sword 10 times (0/10)
(Remaining Time: 24:00:00)
[Quest difficulty will increase over time]
Use Points
- Use all of the remaining points (0/4)
(Remaining Time: 24:00:00)
Dungeon Entry
- Enter Dungeon (0/1)
(Remaining Time: 24:00:00)
[Rewards will be given after questpletion]
*Rmendation toplete daily quest first
Roel looked at the quest window with some interest. Afterward, he lost interest andy on the roadside.
"Time to sleep."
Feck the dungeon, feck the system, sleep is all I need. You, who disrupt my sleep can''t rest in peace.
Roel was just too tired for the dungeon. He had to wake from 6 am and work at about 10 pm. Part of the time is wasted in finding a job, finding a ce where manualbor is hiring, and more.
Being an orphan he couldn''t afford his tuition and could only graduate high school. Because of his low education, he could barely get any job inside the city.
Heck, no one didn''t even want to give him any job.
Living a life that is even worse than an insect, Roel could only feel helpless. He didn''t have the courage to kill himself.
****
This world, Earth, evolved at an incredible speed. The trees that were going to be extinct from this world because of the high deforestation rate, fought back.
Huge trees that even advanced cutting machines can''t cut grew, and bombs couldn''t even scratch their skin. It even gained minor intelligence and used branches to fight with humans.
This was the first case of abnormalities. Then thend shook, and the gate appeared. These gates were made up of stones and glowed blue at their entrance.
Entering this dungeon leads to a whole different ce, monsters that roam inside the dungeon attack humans on their first exploration.
Well, the monster didn''t leave the dungeon, so humans were relieved.
Then came mutation, animals mutated. They reproduced like crazy, millions of animals were birthed every day. Be it rare, or at the rate of extinction, even the animals who didn''t have males on their side got pregnant.
Afterward, came the final attack.
? The monster left the dungeon, and chaos, only this could describe the state. The monster ran rampant onnds destroying anything that came in their way.
Mutated animals, monsters, trees, and even insects, and birds, the earth changed totally.
But it came with benefits.
Humans also evolved. They gained superpowers. The first superhuman of earth killed the monster and obtained a skill book.
That changed the whole world.
Those who have awakened could learn more skills from these skill books.
Technology advanced, people advanced, intion went up, and money became harder to earn. If you aren''t a hunter or a person who has an important profession like a doctor, you can consider that you won''t live a good life.
Roel woke up feeling the light piercing his eye. His body felt sore from sleeping on the concrete. He stood and stretched his body.
Walking toward a park, he washed his face on the sink installed in the park and drink the water. After freshening up, he walked toward the ce where he was given a job.
"Roel, you came early."
A middle-aged man said with a smile on his face.
"I had nothing better to do, so I thought it would be good to start early," Roel said bowing slightly.
"Haha, young people sure have energy. Well, let''s start right away then."
The middle-aged manughed and patted Roel''s shoulder.
"Are we the only one?"
"Yeah. Well, we are the only ones short on money, so better to earn more."
"Yeah."
After the conversation, they walked inside the long building. A middle-aged fat man stood in the middle of the lobby talking on the phone. When he saw Roel and the middle-aged man, he stopped talking and walked toward them.
"Are you the one who will carry the furniture inside?"
The fat man''s voice was cold, he didn''t care about them and looked down on them. The middle-aged man scratch his hair and nodded.
"Ok, the truck wille after some minute. Carry all the furniture inside.":
"Ok, boss!"
Roel and the man nodded.
As they were talking, the truck drove to the building and parked outside. Five people exited the truck and opened the shutter at the back of their truck.
As the shutter opened, the fat man signed them to go. Roel nodded and looked at the man beside him.
"Let''s go."
He said politely.
"Who is Mr. Ken?"
"Me."
The middle-aged man, a.k.a Ken''s name was announced by the driver. Ken walked there and chatted with the driver.
After some talking, he signed Roel to start working. Roel nodding. Pulling his sleeve, he helped the workers to put down the furniture.
Then, he carried the hugeputer desk, it was heavy. Heavy like heck, it made him stagger while carrying it.
Suddenly, the event of yesterday night came to his brain.
"Stats!" He eximed to himself. People beside him just ignored him and carried the furniture with him.
"System." He called the system in a soft voice, but nothing appeared. He thought he was dreamingst time.
But, he opened his mouth again. "Stats window."
With this keyword, a window appeared. He didn''t care about the content inside, and just pour 2 stats points on his strength.
________________
[Roel]
[Level: 1]
[Exp: 0/100]
[Strength: 14 (+)]
[Defense: 8 (+)]
[Agility: 5 (+)]
[Stamina: 10 (+)]
[Intelligence: 4 (+)]
[Perception: 2 (+)]
[Mana: 0 (+)]
(Stats Points: 0)
[Free Points: 2]
Roel felt a surge of energy flowing inside him. His muscles tense. The heavy desk became lighter. With only 2 strength points, his strength increases a lot.
The heavy desk became lighter, too lighter that he could run carrying that, but it would awkward and difficult.
Carrying the desk, he put it inside the room that he was directed to. After cing the desk, he walked again to the truck and picked up another piece of furniture.
"Wow." Roel was amazed by the strength he got. Other people who carried furniture with him looked at Roel with surprise.
"Isn''t he kind of strong?"
"Yeah."
The workers said that and returned to their work.
Let''s forget about that kid.
They thought it inside their heart and did their work.
*****
After many hours, the work ended.
"Ha!"
Ren sat on the ground breathing deeply. Exhaustion piled inside his body. His body ached, and his shoulder felt sore.
The swollen muscles gave him additional pain. Sighing, Roel sat on the ground.
"Here."
Ken brought a can of juice and gave it to Roel.
"Oh, thanks."
"Not a problem."
Roel and Ken sat side by side and conversed with each other. After some minutes, he stood and bowed down.
"I will go now."
"Ok, take care."
Roel bid farewell and returned to the slumps. Hey on the ground wanting to fall asleep. But his wish was soon broken by the mechanical voice that echoed inside his head.
[Quest Failed!!]
A huge red window covered the sight of Roel. He was stunned at first and remembered that he would get a penalty if he missed the quest.
He didn''t know what penalty he would face. A worried expression shed, and his heart throbbed. His instinct told him something bad is going to happen.
[Quest]
[Level up (Daily Quest) - Failed]
[Use Points - Failed]
[Dungeon Entry - Failed]
[Penalty calcting]
Hiss!
Roel gasped. His body was paralyzed, he felt electricity running through his body. The pain that came with this electricity made his entire body numb.
Afterward, his consciousness wavered. The surroundings blurred, and when his vision returned. He found himself on the floor.
-
Chapter 77 I Will Never Miss Quest!
Roel stood and rubbed his eyes. Finding himself in an unfamiliar ce made him raise his guard to the maximum.
Even when the air blew by his face, he jolted and took a fighting stance.
The floor, wall, ceiling, everything was built with polished stone. The hallway looked long, he couldn''t see the end of it.
Just as when he was getting familiarized with the surrounding, the ground shook.
Duuduuu!
When Roel turned back, his eye widened. Without waiting for a breath, he ran.
He ran with all of his might.
Behind him, a huge boulder that touched the ceiling rolled down. It chased Roel. Roel''s mind nked out.
He used all of his energy just to run. Run, run and just run.
He remembered about the free points. He didn''t know what it was, but the + sign on the stats, he guessed that it could be used on stats.
"2 points on stamina!!"
He shouted.
As he did, a ding sound echoed, and his body got filled with energy. Despite the energy, his legs ached. All of his leg muscles tensed up.
But, he felt less tired.
Running, and running, Roel didn''t even look back. The sound of the boulder was enough to remind him to run.
A second felt like an eternity, he saw the end of the hallway. He reached the intersection, and turned right without thinking.
Just as he did, the sound of boulder rolling stopped. He looked back. There was nothing. After making sure, nothing was following him, Roel breathe a sigh of relief and sat on the floor gasping for breath.
A ripple formed in the space revealed a screen that rubbed salt to his pain.
[Survive in Trap Dungeon for 90 minutes]
[Remaining Time: 85 minutes]
"Ohm sh*t!!"
Roel cursed!
*******
Boulder chased him. Arrows graze his cheeks, and spikes nearly skewer him. A horde of rats chased him, spiders trapped him on their web.
Roel felt despair, he was in a pinch.
He nearly escaped death every time.
After what felt like centuries, the time expired.
[Ding!]
[Congralution forpleting the Penalty Quest]
[Rewards]
- Total Recovery
- +1 Stamina
- +1 Agility
- +1 Intelligence
"Ha! Ha!!!!"
Roel clenched his fist and put it on his chest. His chest ached, and his heart throbbed heavily like it could leap out any moment.
Roel widened his with a terrified expression on his face. If one would see his experession, they would say, he saw a ghost.
Roel''s life was on the brink of extinction many times, he didn''t know if it was luck or just him getting yed by the system, he survived every time.
"I-I never, want to experience that again."
Panting, Roel said seriously. Fear filled his entire heart just remembering the dungeon. He felt a chill on his spine.
"Never!"
He announced.
Ding!
[Quest]
Level up (Daily Quest)
- Run 1km (0/1000)
- 10 Push up (0/10)
- 10 Squats (0/10)
- 10 Jumps (0/10)
- Punch air 10 times (0/10)
? - Kick air 10 times (0/10)
- Swing sword 10 times (0/10)
(Remaining Time: 24:00:00)
[Quest difficulty will increase over time]
Dungeon Entry
- Enter Dungeon (0/1)
(Remaining Time: 24:00:00)
[Rewards will be given after questpletion]
Just as the quest window shed, Roel nodded. Another notification rang in Roel''s ear.
[Use Points]
[Quest Completed]
[Rewards]
- +2 Stats Points
"I receive two free points..."
After looking at his stats carefully, Roel decided to use these points on mana. Mana is used for skills, so in the future when he receives skill, he could have mana.
If he receives skill and didn''t have any mana, how could he use it? Won''t that be a waste, he would have to wait until he gets another point.
________________
[Roel]
[Level: 1]
[Exp: 0/100]
[Strength: 14]
[Defense: 8]
[Agility: 6]
[Stamina: 13]
[Intelligence: 5]
[Perception: 2]
[Mana: 2]
(Stats Points: 0)
[Free points: 0]
An unfamiliar feeling surrounded Roel. His heart calmed down, his blood flowed peacefully. He hadn''t felt this calm in his entire life.
It was because mana has created a foundation in his body. His brain tingled, and he got something new.
________________
[Roel]
[Level: 1]
[Exp: 0/100]
[Mana: 20]
[Strength: 14]
[Defense: 8]
[Agility: 6]
[Stamina: 13]
[Intelligence: 5]
[Perception: 2]
[Mana: 2]
[M.A: 1]
[M.D: 1]
(Stats Points: 0)
[Free points: 0]
New Stats!!
Roel eximed inwardly. He didn''t create a single noise, so as not to disturb his fellow homeless person.
Roel clenched his fist and a smile formed on his face. He buried his traumatic memory deep inside his heart and locked it. He would never remember this event. Penalty Quest, he would avoid it forever!
With a determination, Roel clicked on the ''Enter Dungeon'' button.
[Transferring to Dungeon]
[Dungeon Level 1 - Slime Dungeon]
[Prepare forbat, defense, and escape]
A bright light shone. Roel vision disoriteted. His surroundings blurred, and he again found himself on the polished stone.
Roel: "..."
Fecking sh*t!!!
Roel cursed and his traumatic memory shed again.
****** **** ****** *********
Walking slowly, Roel didn''t miss anything. Be it the torch that is on the walls, or the small holes where rats and mouse lives.
Roel being a careful guy didn''t lose his cool and was at guard.
In the long hallway, a window shed twinkling.
[Dungeon Quest]
[Kill 1 Slime (0/1)]
[Kill 10 Slime (0/10)]
[Kill 100 Slime (0/10)]
[Defeat Boss (0/1)]
[Conquer the Dungeon 1 time (0/1)]
[Conquer the Dungeon 10 times (0/10)]
*No Time Limit
Looking at the window, Roel sighed. As the name of the dungeon, he is in, the monster here won''t be different than slimes, or so Roel thinks.
While he was walking, a sound echoed in the quiet hallway.
Sush!
The sound of something sticking to the ground was heard, and a shadow surfaced on the wall. Roel took a fighting stance.
A single blue sticky substance came into Roel''s view.
The slime a size of a basketball moved toward Roel rubbing the ground.
"Is that a... slime? Why is it so slow?"
Roel didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry, the speed of the slime was so slow. And it looks weak. While Roel felt superiority and confidence that he could beat the slime, the sound of slime disappeared.
When Roel looked front, he saw a blue slimy thinging at his face. Getting caught off-guard, Roel got hit on the face.
He fell on his butt and rubbed his nose. "ow! Ow!" His feeling of superiority went into the dump. Roel instantly stood and took a stance.
The slime jumped again, but Roel dodged it. He kicked the slime, but his feet got stuck on the slime''s skin.
The area where the foot entered recovered itself and trapped Roel''s leg.
"Sh*t!"
Cursing, Roel used his strength to pull the leg. Barely, he could pull off his leg and step back. Before the slime recovered, he caught the sight of a small stone in the center.
A n instantly surfaced in his mind, and he guessed. "It must be its life source!"
He may be wrong, but trying is worth it. He doesn''t have any other idea except that. If he just punched, kicked, and got stuck, neither he will kill the slime, nor he will get his questplete.
Fortunately, the quest had no time limit, that''s where Roel breathe a sigh of relief.
Looking at the slime, Roel dodged its iing attack. He caught the slime and tear its skin until a stone came into his hand.
He picked the stone and tried to crush it. But it was strong, his mere hand strength couldn''t even put a crack on it.
He raised his hand and threw the stone at the wall so hard. Colliding with the wall, the stone shattered.
And the sticky thing dissolved into the liquid. Roel saw that, and he rxed.
[Ding!]
[Obtained 5 experiences from killing slime]
"Whew! One slime makes me this tired." Looking at the notification, he murmured. Still, he was amazed by the exp function. But 5 exp is too little.
He couldn''t imagine what if a horde of them greeted them.
"I just hope, slimees one by one."
As he wished it, he saw the shadow of another slime. Then another shadow, again...
One by one like an army, the horde of slime crawled toward Roel. The slime horde reached from one wall side to another wall side blocking any way to move forward.
"Feck! Me and my stupid mouth! Oh, god, I jinxed it!"
Roel yelled at himself before dashing down the hallway. If he was in a school, a teacher may block him.
But in the quiet hallway, no one disturbed him. He ran with his full strength.
He looked back and found he had lost the slimes.
Sighing, he heaved a breath of relief. "Thank god, they are slow."
Roel prayed to god. "Please God, just help me survive!"
Like his word have been heard by the god, a window shed.
[Ding!]
[Kill 1 Slime (1/1)]
[Quest Completed]
[Reward]
- Dash (Active Skill)
- +2 Skill Point
"Skill!"
Roel felt happiness like a beggar who just got food. Like a normal person who won the lottery with prize money of millions.
[Dash]
Active Skill
Required Mana: 10 per minute
Effects: Increase speed by 25%]
"My speed will increase that much!"
He had gained two skill points, so he decided to add them to the skill.
[Ding!]
[Dash leveled up]
[Increase speed by 50%]
A grin appeared on his face as he stare at the screen so much that his eyeballs may pop out. But this skill also has given me a surprise.
"Is this skill like an awakening skill?" He asked himself.
From what he knows, only after awakening, a skill is obtained, after that, one needs to get a ''Skill Book''. While he didn''t know what the hell this system is. But he concluded what it is, it is far from his imagination and he never could guess.
"Well, let''splete other quests too."
He mumbled and started walking in the quiet eerie hallway.
*******
Chapter 78 Quest
Roel walked down the hallway. He had his skill ''Dash'' and on top of that, it is level 2. It will be his trump card. When surrounded by an enemy, he will run faster than a cheetah.
Roel''s eye fell on the slime that was alone like it got abandoned by its crew. But for Roel it was an opportunity, to kill more slimes.
Roel rushed at the slime, but before the slime reacted, a fist pierced its body. The sone which maintained its form and gave it its life got snatched by Roel.
Throwing the stone at the wall, he destroyed it.
Another slime was killed.
Roel smiled satisfied.
He walked down. He again met another slime, but this time there were 3.
"Three slimes, huh." Roel blinked his eye. He didn''t rush at them, he didn''t dare to underestimate them. Who knows, if they just gangbanged him.
As slimes saw Roel, they crawled at him. When they reached near, one by one, all three of the slime jumped, attacking Roel.
Roel dodged the attack easily. He skillfully caught one slime and took out its stone. Before another slime could attack him, he jumped back and threw the stone destroying it.
Roel didn''t spend his time ying with the slime. He jumped at one slime getting behind it. Before it could turn, its back was pierced by Roel''s hand. He stole its stone and destroyed it.
Then, Roel charged at another slime. He killed it easily. One slime is easy to deal with.
Roel finally killed 3 slimes in one fight.
It may look little, but for Roel, it was a huge achievement. A person like him who has never gotten into conflict or any fight and didn''t even know how to defend himself killed the monster. Even though it is low leveled one, it is still a monster.
If it wasn''t for his strength, stamina, and agility raised up, he would have had more problems. Maybe he still would kill these slimes, but he may also have gotten injured.
Roel got a little bit confident but he didn''t dare to ck off either. He will guard himself properly.
In front of him, this time ten slimes appeared. Before Roel could see them, a slime hit Roel''s face. Another slime took this opportunity tond on his stomach.
"Gah!"
Roel''s mouth opened by the pain. The slime crawled at his chest trying to enter his mouth. But Roel instantly grabbed the slime and peeled its stone.
He stood pressing his stomach with one hand breathing haggardly. Roel again got another lesson, never turn without checking first.
Next time, he would check if there are any slimes on the side when he will turn. He red at the nine slimes who looked like viins ganging up on the hero.
Roel kicked one slime with so much force that it hit the wall breaking its stone on impact. Another slime was killed!
Then, Roel fought with eight other slimes. Dodging the attack, he hit them. Then again dodge. However, unlike with three slimes, here two or sometimes even five slimes attack at the same time.
So, he got git quite many times.
In the end, he killed all the slimes. But he was greeted with pain. He walked around and fought with the other 5 slimes. He got more pain
But fortunately, he leveled up and alsopleted the quest.
[Ding!]
[Obtained 5 experiences from killing slime]
[Obtain 5 experiences from killing slime]
....
[Congrations on leveling up]
[Level up Reward]
- All stats increased by 1
- Total Recovery
[Ding!]
[Kill 10 slimes (10/10)]
[Quest Completed]
[Reward]
- Ordinary Dagger
- +2 Free Stats
Energy spread inside his body. He felt refreshed and all of his wounds disappeared like he wasn''t injured from the start.
The rewards are quite generous. He obtained a weapon this time!
Roel made sure to wait for the dagger before advancing.
The space waspressed and a hole was created. A small dragger dropped from the portal made Roel excited.
He picked the dragger.
[Dragger]
[Rank: Ordinary]
[Effect: +2 Strength, +1 Pentration]
Roel looked at the dragger in a daze. he was overwhelmed by it, He was a person who haven''t even touched a knife for more than a year.
He always eats the cheapest thing. And now he had got dragger to kill slimes. He didn''t know where his life was going.
But what can he do, he will go with the flow.
ying the dragger to get ustomed to it, Roel walked ahead. Again, the horde of slime came into his view.
Even after getting healed by the total recovery, Roel didn''t dare to go at the horde of slime. But this time, the distance between him and the horde of slime was less than 100m.
He used ''Dash'' to escape and also to check its effect.
As he mumbled ''Dash'' a feeling came to his leg. He felt full of energy, and an urge to run. Of course, as the skill description, it increased his speed by 50%.
But it takes 10 mana per minute. So he only has 2 minutes.
Without wasting a second, Roel bolted down the hallway. He easily lost the slime, but he was so fast that he pierced the air. The air that passed by his face hurt his face.
As he dashed into the quiet hallway, he couldn''t control his speed. Resulting in an echo of loud bang noise.
Roel rubbed his face and wailed. He didn''t cry, but he felt his body being in pain many times today.
Coming back to his sense, Roel walked toward the opposite side.
The hallway was like a maze, wherever he goes only a long hallwayes. He didn''t find any room, and only the hallway bored him.
If it wasn''t for the slimes, he would have thought this was a trapped dungeon, which he would definitely pee due to fear, if he was.
Facing death multiple times would break anyone''s mentality. Roel wasn''t an exception, he had been traumatized by that dungeon.
His only will kept him going, and not to forget the satisfaction after killing the slime, he wouldn''t forget that.
Roel moved from one hallway to another, facing slime. In just 30 minutes, or may be shorter or longer, since Roel doesn''t have any watch to see time, he has lost his sense of time. He killed more than 50 slimes.
He was going to finish his third quest in no time.
With his dagger, he killed the slime easily as killing an insect.
While Roel loted from the hallway to hallway, he met yet another slime. The slime jumped at him, but with Roel who was already used to the dragger swung it, and sliced the slime in half.
The stone was also sliced in half by the dragger that sharp it was.
Suddenly, another slime came into his vision. But this slime was different, except for blue skin, its skin was covered in yellow.
Its body looked golden and beautiful. It crawled toward Roel as it saw him. Its speed was faster than ordinary slime, and it reached Roel in less than a minute.
It jumped at Roel. Roel also swung his dragger.
ng!
Roel was stunned. He expect the dragger to pierce its skin, but instead, it collided with Roel''s dragger.
ng! ng!
The sound of metal colliding echoed as Roel and the slime fought. With each strike, Roel felt his stamina draining. And the slime didn''t even have any scratches.
Roel guessed he couldn''t kill the slime like that, he jumped back and used a dash to escape.
He didn''t want to waste its energy with one slime. If other slimes came and attacked him in his weak state, he couldn''t fend himself off, and either get heavily injured or just die.
Without any regret, Roel turned over five sides and only rest when he arrived in a lonely hallway.
He sat on the ground gasping for breath.
He looked here and there and saw the same old polished stone wall. Roel felt like he would lose his mind if he continued staying here.
It wasn''t less than a prison. Who knows if he is captured, and all this system thing was a facade. But who would capture him anyway, he was just a poor man with no connection.
He was homeless to add to the pain.
Roel was depressed at this thought. He wanted to change, he wanted his destiny to be changed
So he wanted to be strong. To earn money, to earn fame, and to shock the whole world.
Roel sat on the ground for some minute, he stood after getting enough rest.
He shed down many slimes. He didn''t encounter the golden slime again, so he sighed. He doesn''t want to meet that thing yet
Roel took a deep breath and didn''t rest
Hepleted yet another quest. He killed 100 slimes!!!
[Ding!]
[Congrations on leveling up]
[Level up Reward]
- +2 Stats Points
- +2 Skill Points
- +1 Free Point
- sh (Active Skill)
- Full Recovery
- Key (Unkown)
Roel stares at the rewards while his body is refreshed. He became new as possible. He added all of his stats on mana, gaining more mana.
[Mana (20) --> Mana (40)]
He also added one point on Dash. And one point on sh.
[sh: Add mana to the tip of any weapon making the sh more deeper and critical.]
[Dash (Lv: 2) --> Dash (Lv. 3)]
[Dash]
Active Skill
Level: 3
Mana Requirement: 8 per minute
Effect: Increase speed by 50%]
[sh]
Active Skill
Level: 2
Mana Requirement: 5 per use
Effect: Increase damage by 20%, Additional Pration 5%]
Roel felt satisfied with the rewards and the points he added in. As energy filled his entire body, he encountered the golden slime again.
Roel''s hand shook slightly with excitement to tear down the golden slime.
"Heh." With a smirk, he put the free points on strength. His muscle tingled and a small pain felt. His muscle swollen and he felt like he could carry a cow.
ng!
With a sh, Roel hit the slime, and a sound of metal colliding sound echoed. Even with the strike of the sharp dagger, not a single scratch formed on the golden slime. It was like Roel expected. His strength alone wasn''t enough.
"sh"
He murmured and a feeling of energy following out from his body appeared. The mana spread to the tip of the dragger and a small glowing could be seen.
sh!
With a swing of his hand, Roel shed the golden slime.
ng!
Again the nging sound echoed, but this time a small white scratch marked on the golden slime. Seeing that, Roel grinned.
"sh!"
ng! ng!
As the fight intensified, many white scratches formed on the golden slime. The slime started trembling as its life was in danger.
It tried to run, but Roel jumped and with full force stabbed the golden slime.
Pssst!
Finally, the dragger pierced the slime''s skin and shatter its stone. Helplessly, the golden mass turned into a golden liquid.
[Ding!]
[Obtained 100 experiences from killing Golden Slime]
Ha! Ha!
Roel breathe raggedly, but a feeling of joy appeared on his face. His lips curled up and formed a smile, clenching his fist, he punched the air.
"WohOo!"
He screamed joy and happiness, and as he did that, a horde of slime appeared from both sides trapping him between these two hordes.
Roel didn''t panic. He looked at his mana.
[Mana: 10]
He could use a dash for one time, without wasting any breath, he shouted. "Dash!"
He ran like a cheetah. His speed was so incredible, that he pushed away all those slimes and create a way for himself. After getting away from the horde, he took ten turns and finally rest.
''Huh''
His heart was still beating heavily. But his eyes turned blurry, a sense of exhaustion piled on his body. He tried to move his finger but he failed.
Atst, his vision darken and he fell into a deep slumber.
Roel didn''t know how much time passed, but when he woke, he found himself on the middle of the hallway, all alone.
Sighing, he got up and scanned his surrounding.
''Not a single slime around, huh.''
He breathe a sigh of relief and started dashing into the hallway. Taking many turns and after god knows how many times, and how many slimes were killed, he found a room with a sign crafted on its door made up of stone. "Boss Room"
He didn''t enter rashly. Firstly, he looked at his stats.
________________
[Roel]
[Level: 2]
[Exp: 960/1000]
[Mana: 40]
[Strength: 15]
[Defense: 8]
[Agility: 6]
[Stamina: 13]
[Intelligence: 5]
[Perception: 2]
[Mana: 4]
[M.A: 1]
[M.D: 1]
(Stats Points: 0)
[Skills]
Active Skills:
(Dash -3), (sh -2)
Passive Skills:
- None
(Skills Points: 0)
[Free points: 0]
As he was seeing his stats, an inventory tab attracted his attention. It was at the down, hiding like a ghost.
He clicked the inventory tab. A huge translucent window with many boxes appeared.
[Inventory] (Slot: 1/40)
[Key]...
Only one item sat in the inventory. Roel looked at it titling, then he remembered. "I got it from leveling up reward, didn''t I?"
He clicked on the key.
[Key]
Rank: Unkown
Effect: Unkown
Type: Key
Rarity: Unkown
Except for the unknown and question effect, he only know it was a key. The type made him twitch his face. "So, floor is made up of floor, is this what it is telling me?"
But Roel ignored the unknown key and looked at his dragger.
[Dragger]
Rank: Ordinary
Effect: +2 Strength, +1 Pentration
Type: Weapon
Rarity: F
Roel sighed. He didn''t need the information window, but he nced at it again and put his dragger on the nk boxes in the inventory.
As the dagger touched the box, it zoomed inside the box. Only its pic was revealed and the dragger on Roel''s hand disappeared.
"It''s quite a useful function." Roelplimented the inventory/
"Better, level up before facing this boss."
He added and walked ahead leaving the boss room, of course, he didn''t wander too far. He created some noise and waited for slimes.
As god or maybe goddess of luck favored him, 5 slimes came to his view. Crawling on the ground, they roamed the dungeon.
"Dragger"
He called for his dragger. He wanted to know whether the dragger woulde from his call or if he had to manually take it out. Fortunately, the dragger appeared on his hand like it was there for eternity.
Swinging it, Roel rushed at the slimes...
Chapter 79 Boss
[Ding!]
[Congralution on leveling up]
[Level up Reward]
- +2 Stats Points
- +1 Skill Point
- Box (Unknown)
- Improved Skill Interface
"Hmm... Aren''t these rewards slightly worse than the previous one?"
Roel murmured while putting his all stats point on mana.
And put one skill point on sh. While the skill point didn''t increase its level, he still saw quite change on the sh.
"Huh?"
Roel opened his eyes finding himself on the floor.
"I returned?"
The floor he was sleeping on wasn''t the same cold floor as in the dungeon, it was warm. A ce where Roel is familiar, the ce where he always sleeps.
The ce for homeless people like him.
He stood and looked around. The sun was going to rise from the east. Stretching his arms, Roel decided to go to the park.
While walking there, he opened up his system interface and was greeted with the hore of notification windows.
[Ding!]
[Obtain 2000 Exp from killing Boss Slime]
[Ding!]
[Gained Slime Beater Title]
[Ding!]
[Gained First Time Dungeon Beating Achivement]
[Slime Beater: +50 Damage on slime, +20 Pration on Slime, -10 Damage from Slime]
[First Time Dungeon Beating: +2 Attack, +2 Stamina, +1 Mana]
...
[Roel]
[Level: 3]
[Exp: 2250/5000]
[Mana: 40 +10]
[Strength: 15]
[Defense: 8]
[Agility: 6]
[Stamina: 13 +2]
[Intelligence: 5]
[Perception: 2]
[Mana: 4 +1]
[M.A: 1]
[M.D: 1]
(Stats Points: 0)
[Skills]
Active Skills:
(Dash -3), (sh -2)
Passive Skills:
- None
(Skills Points: 0)
[Free points: 0]
________________
[Title: yer (Currently Equipped)]
[Achivenemt: First Time Dungeon Beating (Currently Equipped)
_____________
"Damn, these rewards looked generous." As his fell scanned this notification, a message box with a pic gift wrapped in a beautiful package came into his view.
As he clicked on that gift, the gift disappeared.
[Ding!]
[Dungeon Conquering Reward]
- Fireball (Active Skill)
- Mana Restore (Passive Skill)
- +1 Free Point
[Ding!]
[Quest]
[Defeat Boss (1/1)]
[Quest Completed]
[Reward]
- +3 Mana
[Quest]
[Conquer the Dungeon (1/1)]
[Reward]
- Dungeon Pass (1/day)
- Minimap (Only for this dungeon)
- Dragger Upgrade Pass
"Dragger update pass?" Roel tilted his head looking at the update pass, while dungeon pass looked tempting too, but dragger was his weapon.
[Dungeon Update Pass x1]
[Do you want to use Update Pass - (Yes) / (No)]
"Yes"
[Confirmed]
[Upgrading...]
[Ding!]
[Sucessfully Updated]
[Dragger]
Rank: Ordinary
Status: Upgraded
Effect: +3 Strength, +2 Pration, +1 M.D
Type: Weapon
Rarity: E
"Hmm, this seems nice!"
Roel brimmed with joy looking at the window. He looked at his daily quest and his smile froze.
[Quest]
Level up (Daily Quest)
- Run 1km (0/1000)
- 10 Push up (0/10)
- 10 Squats (0/10)
- 10 Jumps (0/10)
- Punch air 10 times (0/10)
- Kick air 10 times (0/10)
- Swing sword 10 times (0/10)
(Remaining Time: 00:29:50)
[Quest difficulty will increase over time]
"Sh*t! I don''t have time!"
He instantly ran to his sleeping ce. Most of the homeless people have already packed out, so only Roel was left there.
He took a deep breath and ran.
While he already ran here, his running now increased the meter.
-Run 1Km (100/1000)
...
-Run 1Km (900/1000_
...
[Ding!]
After hearing the ding, he didn''t stop and started pushing up.
[+1 Push up]
..
[+1 Push up]
...
-10 Push up (10/10)
[Ding!]
After that, squats.
[Ding!]
Then Jump, then punch the air, and finally kick the air.
[Ding!]
After hearing the final ding sound, Roely on the ground gasping for breath.
"Ha! Ha! Finally,pleted!"
After wiping the sweat from his forehead, he checked the reward.
[Quest]
Level up (Daily Quest)
- Run 1km (1000/1000)
- 10 Push up (10/10)
- 10 Squats (10/10)
- 10 Jumps (10/10)
- Punch air 10 times (10/10)
- Kick air 10 times (10/10)
- Swing sword 10 times (10/10)
[Quest Completed]
[Rewards]
- +1 Stamina
- +1 Strength
- +1 Agility
- +1 Defense
- Rush (Passive Skill)
"New skill?"
Roel titled his head, he gained three skills today!
Isn''t this a happy event?...
As he was thinking, he looked at himself. Seeing the clothes that are still in one piece, he sighed. He walked toward the bus station.
After boarding the bus, he set his destination "The Hunter Building"
Vroom!
The bus drove toward the new ce. A ce where many people could be seen walking. Unlike the previous ce where Roel was where there weren''t that many people, in this ce the street was bustling and hustling.
Roel wasn''t familiar with this type of city, so he felt a little ufortable.
In the horde of people, many people worebat suits. A suit that looked flexible and cool. There were all digitalized.
Abat Suit is a defensive suit that has different functions from heating the body, cooling the body, or even boosting the healing.
They are one of the advanced suits that humanity created to defend against monsters. It is quite expensive, and the price varies from model to model.
It is said that an expensivebat suit can even let you fly.
While Roel was poor and living in a low-level city, he hadn''t seen many advancedbat suits.
Roel shook his head and walked toward the hunter building. A big building that had more than 500 floors.
A huge stylish H logo hung in the middle of the building.
Roel felt nervous, it was his first time in this stylish building. He had never even imagined in his dream that he would get the chance to be a hunter.
Taking a deep breath, he stepped inside the building and started his hunter license procedure.
*******
[sh]
Active Skill
Level: 2 (SP (1/5)]
Mana Requirement: 5 per use
Effect: Increase damage by 20%, Additional Pration 5%
Effect in number: +20 Damage, +5 Pration
"Hmm, this is quite improved, I guess."
Roel shrugged seeing the status. He looked up at the boss door.
He was nervous, he didn''t know if the boss will be really powerful than golden slime. Taking a deep and long breath, Roel strengthen his resolve.
Pushing the door slightly, a creaking sound echoed.
As the door opened, an empty space came to Roel''s view. On the end of the room, ten slime jumped up and down.
And two golden slime at the opposite side doing their own thing.
On the middle of these two group of slime, a big slime five times bigger than the normal slime stood.
It looked gigantic, but fortunately, it wasn''t golden. It had normal blue skin, and Roel felt quite relieved.
As he walked inside, his steps reverberated attracting the attention of those slimes. Without any hesitation, they crawled toward Roel.
Roel also took a fighting stance, and rushed at the normal slime. He didn''t want to fight with golden and big slime along with these annoying small slimes.
Jumping, he avoided the big slime and jumped across the small slimes. Hended behind the normal slime and swung his dragger.
A swing of his dragger and one slime killed. The slime took some time to turn, so before they could turn to face Roel, they were all killed.
It wasn''t that hard for Roel to kill normal slime, he has be pro slime killer.
After killing the ten slime, he gained 50 exp. Afterthat, he rushed toward the big slime, running beside him. He avoided the big slime and hit the golden slime.
ng!
Of course, his dragger collided with the golden slime. As the dragger collided, the golden slime as pushed back.
Anotehr golden slime jumped at Roel but he dodged it and used sh.
His hand swayed and a wound formed on slime''s skin. Small amount of sticky substance fell on floor and a small wound appeared on the golden slime''s skin.
But it instantly got repaired, Roel smiled and used sh again.
With three sh repeatedly, he clutched the stone of golden slime and destroyed it. Anoter golden smile jumped at him but he dodged it.
However, his dodge was anticipated by the big slime who jumped right after Roel dodged.
"Oh sh*t!"
Roel cursed and barely moved forward. He nearly escaped the big slime''s weight, but with the force of big slime''s jump, Roel was thrown five meter away.
While his arms scratched the floor, it was million times better than to get squashed by the big slime.
Roel sighed and charged at the golden slime. Using swing, he killed it in some seconds. But again, the big slime charged at him.
Its speed was much better than normal smiles, it graze Roel''s arms. His arm bleed.
"Arg"
Greeting his teeth, he endured the pain.
He looked at his pannel, to check his mana.
[Mana: 30]
He still had 30 mana left which was sufficient to use sh for 6 more times and dash 3 times. Calming down, Roel red at the big slime.
He didn''t act rashly. As the big slime jumped at Roel, he used dash and dodged its attack. He jumped not to get pushed by the force.
After getting behind of the big slime, he used shed, and strike his dragger at the big slime''s skin.
"Feck!"
Roel crushed, as how much he cut the slime, only some scratches were seen. Even these scratches were instantly repaired giving more trouble to Roel.
He didn''t waver, he still jumped back and thought of a solution. Only 10 mana left, so he need to use it decisively.
A n surfaced on his mind, and he again used the same trick.
He got behind the big slime, and use sh two times.
His mana were all deleted, and a sense of exhaustion piled on his body. But he gritted his teeth to the point where his jaw hurt.
And barely managed to stay awake.
After shing two times, he threw the dragger and put his hand on the wound that was created by the dragger.
"Aaaaaaa!!!"
Screaming, he used all of his strength opening the wound. His strength barely allowed him to create a space for his head to go in.
Without caring, he put his head inside and felt squished. Putting his hand inside, he forced his eyes to be open.
He found the stone and grabbed it. Using all of his force he took it out.
"Ha! Ha!"
Brathing raggedly, Roel threw the core on the ground with full force.
Due tock of oxygen, his surrounding blurred and his mind went nk. Even after breathing, the symptoms weren''t cured and he felt more sleepy.
But herxed his muscle andid on the ground after seeing the boss melting.
[Ding!]
...
Many notifications rang in his ear, but he was too tired to notice them. His vision ckened and he fell asleep.
...
Chapter 80 Hunter License
"How may I help you, sir?"
A soft voice rang in Roel''s ear. A young girl with blue hair and ck eyes looked at him waiting for an answer. She wore a white shirt and a tight skirt. She was beautiful as what you expect from a receptionist, her twinkling eyes staring at Roel waiting for a reply.
"I-I want to... register for a hunter license..."
His voice shook.
It has been many years since Ist to a young girl...
He thought inside his heart. Well, he took a deep breath and calmed himself.
"Ok, sir. May I know your name, address, skill, and possibly bank ount."
"Umm..." Roel was embarrassed. He hesitated to answer but threw his shame away. He opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice.
"I don''t have a bank ount..."
Hearing the answer, the receptionist didn''t waver. She didn''t sigh nor was irritated. She just nodded. "Ok, sir. The hunter association will provide you with an in-card bank facility."
"Oh, thanks." Roel scratched his head.
After a bit of a moment, a special card built from special metal was taken out by the receptionist girl. The paper she wrote the basic information about Roel was wrapped on the card.
The card glowed and the paper disappeared. Many words were carved inside the card and made role amazed. But he maintained his calmness.
"Please put a drop of blood on it." She said it politely.
"Ok."
Roel cut his hand with the dagger he had in his inventory. Of course, he put his hand inside his pocket, or it would have been awkward taking dragger out of thin air.
It doesn''t mean that no space magic exists, it is just that these magic are special. So, he won''t want to reveal it.
After cutting his thumb finger, a droplet of blood dripped andnded on the card. As the blood touched it, it disappeared inside the card.
Eye blinding light emitted from the card, and Roel felt something connected with his heart.
"This is a special function of the card. If you died inside the dungeon, the card will mark you dead and we will know it. So, no manpower has to be used to find you." The receptionist said as she saw the surprised expression on Roel.
"Uh-huh." He nodded.
After the card stopped glowing, the receptionist looked at the card.
"Rank E. It is a good rank to start." She said with a beautiful smile on her face. The dimple that formed on her cheeks as she smiled made her more beautiful.
Roel shook his head as some weird thought came to his mind.
"You can enter rank E and F dungeon. You can also enter Rank D, but you have to proceed at your own risk. Any question, sir?"
She asked after exining a bit.
"Can I enter the dungeon anytime?"
"Yes... May I remind you, there is a party function on the card. You can form a party and enter the dungeon together. I rmend you to use this function..."
"Oh, thanks." Roel expressed his gratitude and left the desk.
Exiting the building, he looked at the card.
[Hunter Card]
[Name: Roel]
[Age: 22]
[Money: 0$]
[Rank: E (Total Collection of Stats and Skills)]
[Skills: (Dash -E), (sh -E), (Rush -F). (Fireball -F], (Mana Restore -E)]
The card was simple, unlike the system interface. He left the area, and board the bus. He didn''t have anything, nor home or things he owns.
The clothing he owns is bought by him. The old clothes are stacked in the sleeping ce, but many homeless people borrow them.
He also borrows their clothes when needed.
Despite the ce he lives being a slump-like area, the people there are very kind. They helped each other despite being poor and having no ce to go.
"Anyway, I should go to the dungeon..."
He has only beat a dungeon, and on top of that, it was the slime dungeon. The monsters there weren''t that strong, so he was nervous.
Not that scared since he has already faced many life and death moment, and don''t want to face them again. So, going inside a dungeon didn''t take the courage to go to the trap dungeon.
He would wish to fall in the rank E dungeon except for the trap dungeon despite it not having any monsters.
After riding the bus for some hours, he arrived at a gate.
He also turned back and looked at the bus and bowed slightly. While he may not be a Japanese who bows to show respect, he bowed to be thankful for the bus that doesn''t require any money to ride.
People could ride it free, and Roel was the ddest for this. Being poor isn''t easy, one needs to know everything from sales to free things. Had to do a job that requires physical strength and had to endure the pain.
Roel was tired of the life he had. Fortunately, he got the system now.
He is thankful to the system for giving him an opportunity to change his destiny.
As he walked toward the gate that wasn''t that different from the gate that could be found anywhere.
Two securities guard blocked him from entering. Only after he showed his id, did they let him walk inside but they stare at him with suspicious gazes.
Roel ignoring them walked inside and was amazed by the scenery he found.
Hunters in advanced suits walking here and there. Many stalls of potions, equipment, and skill were side by side, with hunters going in and out simultaneously.
In the center, a huge stone gate stood mightily emitting an aura that made Roel shiver. At the entrance of this gate, a blue light covered it.
Once a hunter went inside, he disappeared.
Seeing that made Roel excited, the teleport function of the system wasn''t that cool.
He queued in a line and waited for his turn. After some minutes, his turn came.
With determined eyes, he stepped inside the gate.
As Roel stepped onto the gate, his vision blurred. The surroundings rotated like a whirlpool appeared in the space.
A surge of pain appeared on his head and he felt nauseous. He pressed his hand on the wall and breath raggedly.
"Ha! Ha! Hah!"
After a while, everything returned back to normal. After breathing a sigh of relief, he scanned the environment.
A cavern with stone erecting down from the ceiling. The dungeon waspletely different from the dungeon he was in.
He walked ahead and encountered three wolves roaming that area.
"Grr!''
As the wolves saw Roel, they leaked saliva. Gritting their teeth, they didn''t wait a second before charging at Roel.
Roel took out his dagger instantly. "Slice" Using a slice, he cut down the one wolf that jumped on him. With just a touch of the dagger, it pierced through the skin of the wolf easily.
It felt like cutting butter, smooth.
The wolf who jumped with determination to eat Roelnded on the ground bleeding from its stomach. It whimpered and died.
The two other wolves backed down and walked around Roel circling him. Roel gripping his dagger hard rushed at one wolf.
The wolf jumped back and dodged his attack. Another wolf took this opportunity to attack him, but Roel rolled avoiding it.
He stood immediately and attacked the wolf that attacked him. The wolf also raised his paws and blocked the dagger attack with its sharp nails.
But, the nails were also weak to the dagger as it broke down. The wolf''s eyes widen and tried to jump. But it failed as Roel grabbed its neck and cut its throat.
Only one wolf was left. Figuring that it couldn''t win, the wolf tried to run. But Roel chased the wolf. Fortunately, the wolf couldn''t escape that far and hit the wall while running rashly.
Roel caught to it and jumped at the wolf.
Pss!
His dagger stabbed its back. The wolf howled softly and died.
Roel dragged the dead wolf to the other two dead wolves.
After stacking them together, the wolf''s body glowed.
Like drops that dropped after killing the enemy in RPGs game, the wolf''s body disappeared and only its core was dropped.
While he was picking up the core, a notification shed on his face.
[Ding!]
[Obtained 100 experiences from killing Lupus]
[Ding!]
[Obtained 100 experiences from killing Lupus]
[Ding!]
[Obtained 100 experiences from killing Lupus]
Three consecutive messages shed. Roel looked at it with wide eyes wondering. "Why didn''t it show to me while I was fighting?"
Roel''s question was answered by a mechanical voice.
[Don''t show it while fighting, so the yer won''t be disturbed and get killed due to a system mistake.]
"Damn, it is a good function."
Roel showed a thumbs up to the screen and walked ahead.
Not long after, he was met with a pack of wolves.
Five wolves ran at him and surrounded him.
"Shit!"
Roel cursed.
Two wolves came at him jumping. Roel ducked down, and two wolves fell to thend hitting the ground.
But, he wasn''t relieved as three wolves were next to attack him.
He fend off one wolf but got scratched by another wolf.
"Arrg!"
He shrilled.
Gritting his teeth, Roel threw his dagger at the wolf that came at him. The dagger hit the wolf''s eye killing it instantly.
He was left with a bare hand, and another wolf swung its nail at him. Roel slipped back, and barely avoided it. He caught the wolf''s hand and hit its head so hard.
The wolf''s teeth were broken by Roel''s fist and were pushed back.
Another two wolves charged at him simultaneously, but Roel dodged them easily. But, he was hit by the third wolf.
Roel screamed again and grabbed the wolf''s head. He strangled its neck. He put so much force on his grip that broke the wolf''s bone.
The wolf squirmed on the ground and died.
Only three wolves were left,. But Roel didn''t get any chance to rest, as the wolf attacked Roel swinging its nails.
The sharp nail sliced the air. Roel dodged it by a hair breadth. But, he grabbed the wolf''s paws and forcefully raised it, only to m it on the ground so hard.
The wolf let out a painful howl, as its paws were broken. But before it could scream any longer, Roel broke its neck.
Two wolves didn''t dare to attack Roel rashly.
Roel ran at one wolf, the wolf raised its body and tried to attack him. But Roel slid under its legs and was stuck. Since the wolf''s legs weren''t that far, the space wasn''t that wide.
Only Roel''s legs reached a little further than its leg, but Roel''s whole body was stuck. The wolf was surprised.
"Damn!"
Roel''s eyes faced the wolf''s stomach. He punched its stomach, but due to being trapped, he couldn''t exert much force.
The wolf also couldn''t attack Roel and jump from him.
Roel didn''t waste his breath getting up and picking up his dagger. He took out the dagger from the wolf''s eye.
The three wolves'' bodies glowed and disappeared.
Roel faced another wolf. The wolf stepped back, with terror on its eyes.
But, Roel didn''t care and ran at the wolf. The wolf tried to block the iing attack but was tricked by Roel.
Roel didn''t attack head-on but jumped. His legsnded on the wolf''s back and lost his bnce. But he somehownded on his legs and stabbed the dumbfounded wolf.
Only one wolf was left, but Roel couldn''t find it.
The wolf ran as fast as possible without looking back. Roel could only sigh and collect his share. He also obtained 400 exp.
[Level: 2950/5000]
Seeing the exp he gained, Roel sighed. While it was little, he could only grind these. Only facing five wolves injured him, and due to being inexperienced in a real battle, he couldn''t face all five of them without getting injured.
Roel decided to rest. His back ached as it was scratched by the wolf.
His chest was also scratched, but thankfully, they weren''t that serious.
He sat on a rock and rested.
Chapter 81 1 - INF
A gentle breeze blew across the face of a young man.
Inside the Mighty Mage Academy, located in the Great Magician Kingdom, he walked alone on the busy street.
Students dressed in light white robes, which looked dazzling because of the high-grade materials that were used to create it, walked with their respective groups, chatting with each other.
A bright smile hung on their face, as the pride of being a mage reflected in their face.
While walking, the student''s eyes fell on the young man.
The young man dressed in a monotonous white robe looked pale inparison to the gorgeous mage robe of other students.
Obviously, he wasn''t a mage. Or, he wasn''t considered a mage.
His appearance even made the low-talented students have some pride on their faces since the figure in front of them was much worse than them.
Studentsughed softly, looking at the figure while ridiculing him.
"Look, it''s Allen! Today also, he is a Tier 0 mage."
"Really?! He has been in this academy for 3 years, and he is still a Tier 0 mage!"
"I feel bad for him, his father is a Tier 6, Warrior. Despite being the son of a talented man, he is trash..."
"Let alone his father, his mother is also a Tier 6 Archer. Even being the son of two talented individuals, he''s trash!"
"Well, I have heard that, if he remains Tier-0 mage for two more weeks, he will get kicked out from the academy."
"Not only that, to remain here, he has to be Tier 3 mage in two months, or else he wouldn''t be able to take part in Mage Tournament, which will result in being restricted."
"Tier 3 mage in two months, don''t joke. I could guarantee that it will take more than 10 years for him to even take a step in tier 1."
"Who knows, if his luck hit jackpot, he would directly be a Tier 3 mage."
"Haha, that was a funny joke. I''d rather believe a magic weapon falling from the sky than expect him to be Tier 3 mage in two months."
Theughter of students filled the air of the road. Hearing their sarcastic words, Allen couldn''t help but sneer.
It would have been normal for him to be untalented if he was normal.
But Allen is a transmigrator. He transmigrated to this world three years ago, when the original Allen was a freshman in this academy.
He tried his best to be a mage. He even thought that he would have a bright future like those protagonists, he read in novels and mangas.
s, life didn''t go as he wanted.
He didn''t even understand how to cast spells let alone control his mana.
Allen didn''t have any talent in magic. He couldn''t even control his mana, let alone cast a spell.
umting magic power was already a huge deal for him, but using magical power to form magic was a task on a different level.
Naturally, Allen who didn''t even know a thing about magic couldn''t be a mage.
It took two years for him to build his understanding of mana, spells, and magic. After that, he could finally cast magic.
But, he had to start from Tier 0, the very beginning of the mage which everyone starts from. It only took one month or two months for people to break through Tier 0 to Tier 1.
Geniuses don''t need more than a week.
But it had been 1 year and still, Allen is a Tier 0 mage. In the history of humankind, no other mage has been in Tier 0 for more than 3 months. And here, Allen has broken through world record by a huge margin, which couldn''t be called an honor.
Like always, with an emotionless face, Allen ignoring the words of other students walked toward the back of the academy, where a huge ground is located.
This ground isn''t used by many people, since nobody wants to waste their timeing here when they have a training ground right in the Academy.
For one year, Allen came here to practice his magic spell. A Tier 0 spell ''Spark''.
Spark, like its name, suggested, Allen could only produce a small fire spark that couldn''t even be used to light a cigarette.
But he did not give up. Like one of the students said, Allen, came here to practice his spell always, hoping to break through to Tier 1.
If he could break through to Tier 1, his magic spell ''Spark'' would also be Tier 1, generating a big spark. But, even with that, he could only produce a spark that can''t be used in battle.
But, if he could breakthrough, he can finally choose an attribute.
Choosing attribute means, he can be a mage of distinct attributes, like Fire mage, Water mage, Wind mage, etc.
Even though he could get the luxury of choosing, he can''t choose those attributes beyond hispatibility. But, after choosing an attribute, his strength will increase drastically.
"Let''s try again today."
While sighing, Allen reached the back of the Academy, where a huge ground was situated. Trees covered the ground, but not a single life was visible on the ground. Only sands and dust could be seen.
No one knows why the ground couldn''t bear life, it has be a mystery and a wonder of the Academy.
Allen closes his eye slowly and felt the energy inside his body. Little by little, he drew the mana inside his body, until it reached his finger from the vein.
*Click*
As he snapped his finger, a spark generated. But, expecting that, nothing else happened, making Allen slightly depressed.
He again clicked his finger together, but nothing more than a tiny spark generated. He thought, that he could finally break through Tier 0.
But his expectation again broke in the face of reality.
"Haah. It has been three years, but I am still very weak. Is this my fate, am I going to be weak for the rest of my life!"
Allen frowned, squeezing these words out of his mouth.
Anger, frustration, depression all these emotions covered his heart. He could hear the ridicule of the students inside his ear. He could hear them calling him weak.
But they were right.
The current him could not even master a Tier 0 spell.
Unreconciled!
Very Unreconciled!
[Ding! The Magical System has awakened! You can now start your journey towards bing a mage.]
[Ding! Ding! Error ##$$&@*#&$*! An unknown bug has failed the system. Error 101 has urred!]
[Retreating the system interface, Error, Bug 2002 has urred. Dispatching anti-bug and anti-error...]
[Failed... System failed... Bug 2002, Error 101, has urred...]
....
[Ding! All the error and bug has been fixed... Status Window Updated]
"System?...The Magical System?"
Allen whispered. He could hear the ringing sound reverberating inside his ear, causing him slight pain.
Different emotions emitted from his face. Overjoy, fear, anger... But he suppressed them all.
He was an otaku, in his previous life, so he understood the importance and function of the system.
Soon after.
A big translucent ck holographic window with white silver words appeared right in front of his eyes.
[Allen Kin]
[Strength: 10]
[Agility: 5]
[Stamina: 6]
[Mana: INF]
[Skill(s): (Spark - 1)]
The status interface brought confusion to him rather than relief.
What the hell! Why is my mana Inf... Wait wait... does that mean my mana is infinite?!
Allen couldn''tprehend the meaning of INF on his mana stats. It could be infinite, or maybe the bug, that system has fixed but forget to fix the numbers? It is still early toe to a conclusion.
Allen couldn''t hold the excitement. He was full of energy, mysterious energy has filled his body.
He could feel the burst of energy inside his body. This only means one thing...
"I have broken through Tier 1!!!"
Allen literally jumped around the ground with a bright smile on his face. He couldn''t hold the happiness inside his heart.
Soon after, the spark skill also broke through Tier 1.
"Spark! Spark! Spark!"
Allen consecutively cast spark without taking a break. Unlike previously, the spark generated from his palm was bigger and hotter.
But, there was still one problem. He didn''t know if he had infinite mana like it was written on the window.
Spark is a low-tier skill, even after casting thousand of times, Allen couldn''t feel exhausted, even though he was only Tier 0.
But now he is Tier 1, his mana would naturally increase, so he didn''t have any basis to im that he had an unlimited amount of mana.
There was only one thing he could do now...
"Let''s learn more spells!"
Inside the Library filled with a huge amount of books of spells, theories, and other magic-rted things, Allen flipped the pages of the book with the name ''Telekinesis''.
Telekinesis is a space-type spell, that consumes a huge amount of mana peruse.
The mana it consumes is so vast that even Tier 3 mage can''t manage to use this spell for more than 1 hour continuously. Simrly, only mages with Tier 8, and those mages who have a vast amount of mana from the beginning could dare to use space-type magic casually.
[Ding! Spell - Telekinesis learned]
[Current Level: 1 (Tiny bit of understanding)]
Chapter 82 2 || Spells - Telekinesis
Inside the Library filled with a huge amount of books of spells, theories, and other magic-rted things, Allen flipped the pages of the book with the name ''Telekinesis''.
Telekinesis is a space-type spell, that consumes a huge amount of mana peruse.
The mana it consumes is so vast that even Tier 3 mage can''t manage to use this spell for more than 1 hour continuously. Simrly, only mages with Tier 8, and those mages who have a vast amount of mana from the beginning could dare to use space-type magic casually.
[Ding! Spell - Telekinesis learned]
[Current Level: 1 (Tiny bit of understanding)]
Allen didn''t care about the notification a bit, he only took a nce and focused a little bit on the understanding part, but he was too fixated on the book. He wanted to raise his understanding of Telekinesis as fast as possible.
Learning spell isn''t that hard, but controlling the mana and guiding it in a specific way is hard. As you level up, you get more used to the mana, and guiding low-level spells to form magic bes easy. But, the difficulty of guiding the high-tier magic bes hard.
Because nobody wants to waste their time way too much on a single spell, and on a spell that consumes way too much mana, naturally not many people wanted to learn space-type magic, let alone choose them as their attribute.
Learning the spell is one thing, but making it an attribute of there was on the next level. Why? The answer is simple, once you learn your first spell, and it ispatible with your body, it will be your attribute.
And once you get an attribute, guiding your mana towards the same attribute type spell bes easy. But, no one wants to waste their time making space magic their attribute, since it will only hinder their cultivation, and space-type magic isn''t that power at an early stage anyway.
Only at Tier 5, the space magic bes way too powerful, you can say that it even bes your cheat. Teleporting bes easy, you get your own dimension, but the price of that spell is also a cheat. Only consume all of your mana to teleport once, or exhaust all of your mana to enter the dimension that is even smaller than a one-room apartment.
Back to the topic, Allen finished reading the book, and as his eyes left the book, he saw many students staring at him. Some with pity, some with mockery, and some just bit their lips to hold theirughing.
He could already guess what they are thinking...
Why the trash is in the spell library?
? Since nobody knows he has broken through Tier 1, everyone naturally thinks that he is just here to pass time. Some even think that he is here just to read the expensive book that can''t be bought with money.
With an emotionless face, Allen exited the library. His lips tremble, and he barely manages to create an emotionless face. Since...
''I am too excited to test the spell!''
Allen bit his lips to stop himself fromughing at those students who were looking at him with pity and a sneering gaze.
Soon he left the building and arrived at his good old ground filled with nothing but sand.
"Haah! Let''s try..."
Taking a deep breath, Allen raises his hand. He focused his mana on his palm, guiding the mana from his mana heart toward his hand through the mana vein.
He slowly and cautiously guided the mana, so his mana couldn''t stray from its path. If even a single mistake urred, it would literally damage his mana veins, which could cause him serious damage. And worse, he couldn''t be a mage in his entire life.
"Telekinesis!"
With a sound loud as a roaring of a lion, Allen cast his very first Tier 1 spell.
Allen''s white hands glowed dimly. He could feel his mana connecting with the sand grains on the ground. With his will, the sand floated.
Floating sands started to gather creating a slightly bigger ball of sand. He fused a little bit of mana to push the sandball at great speed. His target was the tree a little bit farther from the ground.
Bang!
The ball of sound hit the tree. Looking at the tree, Allen''s pupils stretched. He couldn''t believe what he saw.
A hole was formed in the middle of the tree where the sand hit. He did know it could cause some damage to the tree, but to this extent. He was simply bewildered by the damage.
Why wouldn''t he be shocked, it was his first time using the spell. Even some experienced mage takes some time to get used to the spell, and for telekinesis, some mage couldn''t even throw the stuff they carry heavily.
So, in a point, Allen was somewhat a genius.
Allen quickly closed his agape mouth, and gain hisposure.
He used the telekinesis spell knowing that it could cause him to fall unconscious due to deficiency of mana. But he was slightly surprised that he didn''t feel any exhaustion, heck he was still full of energy.
''Did I really get infinite mana?''
Even if the situation was simply shocking, Allen didn''t lose his temper. He thought for a while and again used the telekinesis.
First, he again slowly gather the mana in his palm with a pattern of telekinesis and made the sand float again.
However, this time he gather more sand. The more stuff he pulls using his skill, the more mana he will lose.
But even after creating a boulder of the sand, Allen didn''t think he is even tired a bit. The sand floating on the ground was so huge, that its shadow covered the whole ground of 2 km.
Looking at this scene, Allen''s mouth was open wide, his eyes widen and his lips formed a huge smile. He couldn''t hold his excitement, and so he threw the sand at the sky and stopped casting the spell.
The sand hovering in the sky lost the energy that was keeping them together and fell on the ground like rain. Expect drops of water, grains of sand to fall on Allen''s body.
Allen didn''t mind a bit, he even used his Telekinesis spell again to clean the sand off his body.
"Status!"
With an excited voice like a child who just got his favorite toy, Allen called his staus with glittering eyes.
[Allen Kin]
[Strength: 10]
[Aligity: 5]
[Stamina: 7]
[Mana: INF]
[Skill(s): (Spark - 1), (Telekinesis - 2)]
"So, my stamina increased by 1. And... What is the 1 and 2 beside the spells?''
Allen clicked on the number to get the answer for his question.
[Spark - 1]
[Tiny bit of Understanding - Can''t raise the skill understanding]
[Telekiness - 2]
[Somewhat Understanding - (Level - 2) (20 / 1000)]
Allen''s eyes widen looking at the information in front of his eyes. His eyes frowned as his gaze fell on the Spark, can''t raise the skill understanding, but he ignore it. He wanted to learn another spell for now, since he have discovered...
"I have a huge amount of mana!"
Running off with joy on his face, Allen arrived near the academy. He stopped immediately and took a deep breath, so he wouldn''t show his achievement of breaking through Tier 1 to other people.
He just wanted to increase his strength as quickly as possible and as quietly as he could. He wanted topletely destroy other parties if they came to bully him.
As one has said, Great Achievement attracts unnecessary attention and risk. If his achievement increases quickly, many doubts will surface among other people. At worst, they would directly attack Allen and force him to spout if he got any magical items.
As always, his face showed a carefree expression that ignored everybody, and he again step inside the library. The library is divided into three parts - Outer area, Inner Area, and Core Area. That is only on the surface and only for disciples.
Secret library rooms are also built secretly around the library for teachers and principals. Noone could enter there even if they want, and no one dare to take a step inside, since they wouldn''t even get to know what cut their legs before falling.
Ignoring the gazes of students that were staring at him while he was entering the library. He searched for some low-tier battle spellbooks and took those books to the corner of the library to iste himself from other students.
[Everything About Energy st]
[FireBall or Pyrost?]
[Windst SpellBook]
Three books in hand, Allen looked like a schr more than a mage, everyone even thought that he isn''t going to learn magic. Instead of using it, he will guide others.
Like a teacher, who himself can''t learn about every profession but guides students to their desired profession, A.K.A a magic teacher.
He flipped the pages of the book and studied intensely. His eyes were dead focused on the book, everything around him has vanished. The background became blurry, and noise became background noise that he didn''t care about.
Learning about the basics of each spell, it took nearly 5 hours for Allen to grasp the magic spell. It is honestly a feat, as only a genius couldprehend the magic spell in some hours. Some people even of Tier 2, may take some hours or even a day just toprehend Tier 1 magic and learn it.
As said previously, Learning magic isn''t hard, butprehending that means learning everything about the magic pattern and using your control to guide the mana in that pattern is hard.
Chapter 83 3 || Learning More Spells
Allen stood again, however this time, the sun had set. The sky dyed orange, and clouds disappeared. A figure of the moon could be seen slowly appearing in the sky and some brightest stars twinkled alone in the huge sky.
Since the library hadn''t any light source, the brightness in the library decreased. Librarian, a middle-aged man with an average figure, who looked a little grumpy stood stretching his arms.
He looked outside through a window and realized that it''s been a littlete. The time to close the library has arrived, so he looked here and there, searching if there are any students left or not.
His eyes examined the library and found Allen standing.
''Oh, this student was reading until now!''
He walked toward Allen hoping to converse with him, but before he could reach him, Allen rushed out of the library.
''D-Did he just run from me?''
Dumbfounded, the librarian couldn''t help but look at Allen''s shadow which disappeared as he took a turn.
''I will talk with him next time, then.''
He decided and also left the library. But he couldn''t chase Allen since he had to lock the library door. The library is one of the most valuable assets of the Academy. Books whose value is even greater than that of a country are safely guarded here.
Thousands of magic formations are engraved, and after the librarian left the library, the whole magic formation activated. And even if a fly enters the library identally, not even a second would be wasted, before the fly shreds into parts.
On the other hand, Allen ran under the bright moon. The darkness covered the whole sky, beautiful stars twinkled radiating their glow.
Allen had a wide smile formed on his face, that made him look a bit creepy. Nevertheless, he was so happy and excited, that he lost his sense of time.
He could keep his calm even in the most unexpected situation, but can''t hold his joy and excitement when it is something beneficial to him.
Naturally, when he could finally increase his strength, how could he not be happy. In this cruel world, only the strong will survive.
Reaching the ground at the back of the academy, Allen grasps his breath. Huffing and puffing, he bent down and put his hands on his knees.
He took a deep breath and focused on the ground again.
"Telekinesis!"
He chanted feeling the mana and forming it into a pattern. It didn''t take more than 10 seconds for his hands to glow, forming a connection between him and his surrounding.
He had got used to telekinesis, so he could cast it with more ease than previously. Not everyone has a huge amount of mana, heck it could be even considered infinite, but he thought he can''t jump to that conclusion.
But if everyone could cast magic as many times they want, even an idiot would get used to casting the magic with ease. And Allen was somewhat called genius, how he wouldn''t have grasped the path of the mana.
He raise his hands first, and particles of dust flowed. He tried separating grains of sand, but it wasn''t as easy as floating a huge amount of sand together.
He had to carefully spread the mana into the grain of sand, so it could hold the grain of sand.
Allen sessfully grasps a grain of sand. When he was about to move it from the group, he failed and lost his overall control. The sand fell to the ground again, without producing any sound.
"Hah! I have still a long way to go."
Allen''s voice was full of vitality, he wasn''t depressed like earlier. He had finally found a way to change his fate.
"Now for the other part..."
Allen changed his position. He jumped from the ground andnded on the grass. He closed his eyes and visualize his mana path.
Carefully, he draws the mana out through his mana vein from the mana heart. The mana flowed through the vein, and he carefully path out the mana. After two minutes, the mana reached his palm.
"Pyrost!"
Allen shouted. Heat generated from his palm, and the temperature increased. A small fire appeared and floated on Allen''s palm.
He felt the connection between him and the fire. Using his mana again, but just drawing out, he controlled the fire.
He fires out the fire on the ground, and a small explosion urred.
Boom!
With a sound that reverberates around the forest, the fire on the ground quickly extinguishes without leaving a trail. Since there wasn''t any fire conducting material and no material that would catch fire, the fire didn''t get to spread itself on the sand that was continuously extinguishing it.
"Phew, seed!"
"Next..."
...
"Windst!"
A gust of wind flowed around Allen''s palm. The windpressed together and formed a ball. He fired the ball at the tree, specifically towards the leaves area. He had already learned his lesson casting Telekinesis.
If his power capacity exceed his imagination and was powerful enough to destroy the tree making it fall down. Allen couldn''t imagine how much hard for him to clean the mess.
Even if he has telekinesis, it is still a tier 1. He naturally couldn''t just hold the tree. The current strength of telekinesis is just somewhat. And the tree in this forest weighs even more than ten elephants.
Even the boulder he created using his telekinesis, didn''t exceed the weight of an elephant. And his telekinesis could only hold anything up to the weight of one elephant.
So, he didn''t even want to think of clearing the mess he has created. And if people found out, it would only bring more trouble.
Presently, the wind ball reached the branches of the tree at incredible speed, and st as it touched the branch.
The wind force created from the st was strong enough for the branch to break off and fall down. A huge amount of leaves near the branches flowed into the sky due to the wind st.
"With this much strength, I could make ordinary humans fly in the sky with just one st. At most, even an elephant would fly with this much force..."
After that, it was the turn of the energy st to be tested.
...
Wasting 3 minutes just to path out the mana, Allen targeted the ground again.
Blue energy formed in Allen''s palm. It looked like electricity waiting to zap anything. The ball of energy got thrown on the sand at low speed. And as it touches the ground...
Boom!
An explosion bigger than of pyrost happened on the ground. The sand that touched the energy got thrown far away, and the force of the explosion clear the sand around 30m area.
A small pit formed on the ground, with the sand turning dark near the pit.
Allen''s eyes widen looking at the mess. He frowned but immediately used telekinesis to gather the sand that exited the ground due to the force of the explosion.
He covered the ck sand with other sands. After five minutes, the ground looked the same as before like nothing has happened to it.
"Yes! I am now capable of going to the Monster Forest!"
After One Week-
Covered with huge mighty trees, the beast and monsters roamed freely in the forest. With the name Monster Forest, one could alreadyprehend its meaning.
Monster Forest - A forest covered with huge dense trees. Dangerous monsters roam freely as the forest is their house. The rank of this monster on weakest is Tier 2 and the strongest is unknown.
No one has ever discovered all of the forests. Heck, no one could even dare to say they had even covered 10% of this forest.
Since the outeryer of this forest where Tier 2 to Tier 5 monsters roam is 1000 Km. And no one could even know how much area the inneryer cover. The monster forest is a world of its own.
Only the outeryer of this forest exists in this world, the inneryer is apletely different world. The person who has taken a step inside this forest never dares to deny the fact that the forest has its own world.
At the entrance of the forest, a figure stood staring at the forest with full confidence. His white silver hair moved slightly with the wind. He had a small smile formed on his face, and his eyes were full of excitement.
The figure was of a young boy who is no one but Allen. He had a big backpack that reached up to his butt, and as he moved the bag jumped slightly. But due to its weight, it didn''t jump too much, making it easier for Allen to walk.
Sweat formed on his face. He swiped his head with his hand and entered the forest.
Allen was not a fool, he hade here with preparation. While spitting some blood, he exhausted his saving and bought 2 healing pills. He didn''t buy a mana pill, he had a little bit of confidence in his mana.
He also took a knife and some monster-cutting weapons to take out cores and skin, and other useful things to sell after killing it.
Because killing monsters gives a huge amount of money, since their value is so much in the market. Many hunters of the different ssese here regrly to kill monsters hoping not to meet dangerous monsters that sometimes leave the inner area of the forest and stumble upon the outeryer.
"Whew! Finally reached the monster forest."
Allen smiled brightly while breathing heavily. It was his dream to explore the monster forest since one could gain some blessing here if they are lucky.
Even if not for blessing, they could huge amount of money if they just find rare and valuable minerals or nts.
Allen walked inside the forest. Just as he stepped inside, he raised his guard immediately. He attentively listen to the forest, concentrate on the road, and was prepared to cast the spell immediately if he encounter any monster.
Since he practiced magic spells for one week straight, he found out that his mana was never-ending.
Even after casting spells for 12 hours straight, he didn''t feel a slight bit tired. Because of that, he didn''t even need to form a mana pattern. His mana has already gotten used to the mana pattern of those spells he has learned.
Now, it will only take 1 second for him to cast a spell. Not all mages could achieve this amazing feat.
Allen walked while looking here and there. he examined his surroundings and observed the environment.
Everywhere his vision went, he could only see trees that are so tall that he have toy on the grass and then look up to see the end of the tree.
The smallest tree in this forest would be 250m, while the tallest even crossed 3000m.
"!"
Chapter 84 4 || Monster Forest - Part 1
Suddenly, Allen halted his step and took a stance. He was ready to cast his spell anytime.
He heard the steps of something, graduallying closer to him. From the reverberation, Allen could only guess that there are 2 or 3 monstersing at him.
Swish!
The bushes moved and produced a swishing sound. Three figures jumped from the bush andnded near Allen.
With the appearance of a tiger, the monsters stare at Allen.
Sharp ws that could cut stone as butter reflected, their ck fur made them look evil. And their size, 2 times bigger than of an average tiger shocked Allen.
He felt afraid, but he quickly strengthened himself.
The dark auraing from the monster''s body was enough for Allen to deduce that they were Tier 2 monsters.
"Roar!"
The biggest Tiger monster, which was slightly bigger than the two beside him, roared happily. In its eyes, Allen was prey and his flesh was their food.
Tigeon, the name of the monster that walked toward Allen.
"Energy st!"
Without waiting for the attack of the Tigeon, Allen quickly cast an energy st. A blue ball condensed energy fired at the Tigeon.
Those Tigeons saw that. They were not fools. They had a little bit of intelligence, generally more than normal animals.
They quickly jumped and scatter into three ces.
Boom!
The area the energy st exploded turned ck and a small pit formed.
Tigeons eyes widen. They let out a small roar and jumped at Allen.
"Telekinesis!"
"Windst!"
He immediately cast two spells. It took full two seconds for the ball of wind to float around Allen and three seconds to form a connection with the surrounding.
Whoosh!
The gust of air sted in front of the Tigeon that jumped at Allen. The force of air flew away from the Tigeon and hit the tree.
On the other hand, the two Tigeon that also jumped at Allen from two directions stopped midway. They literally floated in the air due to the telekinesis.
Click!
Allen snapped his fingers. And as he did that, the two Tigen flew backward, and at a high speed, they crashed into two trees respectively.
"Grr!!"
Three Tigeons scowled. While trembling they stood. They figured out their strength Allen, so they didn''t attack carelessly. They were waiting for a chance to escape if they could, or wait for other monsters to show up.
But they didn''t have that much luck. Allen stare at Tigeons with a merciless smile, that made the tigeons shiver.
Whine!
They whined and shrank.
"Pyrost!"
With a ball of fire bigger than the size of the palm, Allen tossed the fireball at one Tigeon.
"ROAR!!"
It roared painfully, the echo of its painful sound reached the depth of the forest.
Boom!
Just after some seconds, the Tigeon exploded into pieces. But fortunately, its core didn''t get that damage andnded on the ground in one piece.
Looking at the core, Allen sighed a breath of relief. He didn''t expect that the body of the monster will explode this easily.
But he did suffer a bit of loss, since the skin, flesh, and meat of the Tigeon are famous and could be sold for some money.
"Hehe..."
Allen with a creepy smile stares at the remaining Tigeon who trembled at the sight of Allen. They were quivering.
They looked pitiful and miserable. Their fate was already sealed the moment they encounter Allen.
"Energy st!"
"Wind st!"
With two spells firing at Tigeons, it was determined that those two pitiful monsters died at the hands of Allen.
Well, it wasn''t a huge deal. News of humans killing monsters and monsters killing humans was somon that nobody even paid any attention to it.
Allen scavenges useful things from the body of two Tigeon. They both died quickly, and no roar of pain echoed in the forest.
But the previous roar had attracted some unneeded attention, but Allen didn''t care. As long as there weren''t any Tier 4 monsters, he was confident enough that serving here wouldn''t be that hard.
After two minutes, Allen''s backpack gobbled down 4 kg of meat of Tigeon, its flesh, and skin. Also, three cores were put in the backpack quite carefully.
!!!!
Allen felt the aura of monstersing toward him. He could even hear the steps. 5... no 8 Tier 2 monsters and 2 Tier 3 monsters reached near Allen.
Allen gulped down... His pupils expanded at the sight of those monsters. However, he wasn''t scared.
Instead, the feeling of excitement surrounded his heart.
With monsters surrounding Allen, the scene looked like the battle of the movie where the hero is surrounded by the viins.
And the battle began!
Bang! Boom! Swish!
With every sound, each monster fell spouting blood from its mouth.
Telekinesis, Windst, and Energy st knocked down the enemy in one hit. But it wasn''t enough to kill them.
Unlike viins who generallye one by one to hunt heroes, these monsters jumped at the same time. However, Allen didn''t panic, instead, he cast the spell without wasting a second.
Different lights covered his palm, many branches have broken, and the ground is filled with the leaves that were blown by the windst.
8 Tier 2 monsters who were full of confidence and were sure to take down the enemy stood staggeringly. Their pupils expanded, and they raised their eyebrows looking at the two Tier 3 monsters.
Tier 3 monsters are more intelligent than Tier 2, so they didn''t attack Allen recklessly. They observed the fight and determined that this person is strong.
"Pyrost!"
Unlike his previous attack who only injured them, Allen cast his strongest spell. One ball of fire floated, again, another ball floated.
As the number of fireballs increased, the fear of the monster also increase.
The two-tier 3 couldn''t just watch the show. They immediately attack as they don''t want to give Allen time to cast more fireballs.
They showed a glimpse of fear on their face. Their body looked like a lion that was covered in golden fur. Their body slightly bigger than that of Tigeon, their ws and fangs sharper, and their strength mightier.
They looked more terrifying together. If it was a normal Tier 1 mage, no not even Tier 2 mage could keep its cool just fighting one of these monsters. Let alone 2, they will just run with tails between their legs. Only Tier 3 mage will have enough confidence to take down two of these monsters with ease.
Lijion is the name of the monster that jumped at Allen. They raised their ws to cut Allen into pieces.
However...
Boom!
Balls of fire appeared in front of their face, hitting them. As they touched their faces, it exploded. And it impacts threw them 10m away, hitting one of the trees.
Tier 2 monsters, Tigeon looked at the scene with horror. Their body trembled. The figure of Allen that looked prey in their eyes changed into a mighty being.
They felt they will die if they even approach him.
Lijions stood, however unlike Tigeon, their defense is much stronger. And their fur is so soft, that decreased the pain on impact.
So they only staggered a bit and red at Allen like he was their natural enemy.
"Grr!!"
They gritted their teeth and were about to roar to attract other monsters.
Boom!
Fireball hit their mouth to shut them up. Their mouth burnt a little, and their flesh turned ck. The smell of barbecue drifted in the air.
"Grr!!"
Their anger increased. They gritted their teeth and were about to attack again. Theypletely lost their sense, and only rage remained.
If not, then they were intelligent enough to know the gap in strength. They would have run instead of pursuing their anger.
But, their sense of superiority and painpletely turned them into barbarous.
"Heh!"
Allen showed a dark smile. And again ball of fire hit the Lijions. Tigeons who were like an audience watching the battle couldn''t help but shudder.
They were wondering how much mana did this guy have. It''s not that they had not encountered humans.
Heck, they had killed quite of them and had enough knowledge about mana. For them, it was a mysterious energy that was unknown to them. Only some Tier 3 monsters could possess mana.
They knew that a person had a limited amount of mana, and they were waiting for Allen''s mana to finish. But his mana seems to be boundless. They waited, but couldn''t see any exhaustion in Allen,
Suddenly, their hair stood. As they saw, Allen, looking at them with a gentle smile. A smile that looked so gentle that it was terrifying.
Little farther than Allen, Two Lijiions corpsesid. They had no heads on their body. Their head sted and burnt to ash that flew in the air.
They instantly stood and ran. They didn''t even wait a single second, but...
They couldn''t move...
Two fireballs had exploded on their legs, making them immobilize. They fell to the ground defenseless.
The number of fireballs near Allen exceed twenty, and it was still increasing.
With that, the sound of an explosion echoed in the forest.
Monsters, they couldn''t even scream. Their head just exploded, and not of one or two. But all 8 Tier 2 monsters'' head was missing.
It seems a Missing Poster should be issued. ''I have lost my head, please someone find it and return at XXX-XXX. My head has two eyes, two ears, a nose, and... umm. skin! Some fur and hair should be there too if they hadn''t burnt to ashes...''
Yes, these lines should be added too.
Allen... had a huge harvest of 8 tier 2 core and 2 tier 3 core.
"With this many cores, I could get at least 1000 gold coins. And with these meat, flesh, and skin, hmm... 8000 should be crossed."
Allen calcted. He imagined being surrounded by cash. His heart thumped heavily just imagining the cash in hand.
Since his parents weren''t that rich, and he didn''t get much pocket money, he was poor. He couldn''t even afford to buy armor, that every student in the mage academy had.
Since the cost of the lowest armor exceeds 500 gold coins. And being poor, he couldn''t afford it.
"Money, money!"
Allen hummed while collecting the materials.
Suddenly, his hair stood. Goosebumps appeared on his skin, and his sense tingled.
He turned his head.
Chapter 85 Monster Forest - Part 2
Suddenly, his eyes widen. He raised his eyebrow and bit his lips. His hands shook.
A monster, the size of an elephant. It had huge hands and feet,pletely looked like a bear. Its skin looked thick.
The monster red at Allen. Allen''s face turned pale, color faded from his skin. He felt a huge pressure like two elephants were sitting on his head.
With just a nce, Allen recognized the strength of that monster.
Tier 3, Mana user, Gorilo!
Gar!
The Gorilo emitted out its aura that suppressed Allen.
Allen bit his lips and controlled his shaking hands.
He was like an ant in front of the Gorilo.
How could he not be? He is only Tier 1, even if he had defeated Tier 3 monsters, they were the weakest ones and they didn''t have any mana.
And his magic is only Tier 1. If he couldn''t cast them repeatedly, he would have already died.
Tier is not something casual, a Tier 1 mana has lower quality than Tier 2. As the tier increases, the quality of mana also increases.
That goes for skill/spells too. Tier 2 spell couldn''t be cast by Tier 1 mage, since their mana is not as pure as Tier 2.
Meaning, that Tier 2 mana has the quality to cast Tier 2 spells. Since the purer mana a mage has, the more powerful and destructive their spells are.
Looking at the monster, Allen''s mind rushed at an incredible speed. He thought of different ns to escape from the Gorilo.
Thud! Thud!
As the Grolio rush at Allen, the ground shook. Even with its huge weight, the speed of Gorilo wasn''t slow.
Allen tried to run with his trembling legs. Using telekinesis on himself, he floated in the sky. He wasn''t that proficient in flying, and controlling himself with his own spell was difficult.
But in the face of death, Allen used all of his will and fought with the pressure.
Telekinesis can be used to fly in the sky since one could control themself with the spell. But it takes 2 times the mana that is used on carrying other stuff.
That''s why it is not a very practical thing to do. Not only that, controlling oneself with their own spell is hard. It''s like trying not to fall off a building while only using your pinkies
But, with practice, one could get good at it. The only problem is the mana which is not a problem to Allen.
Staggering in the sky, barely managing his bnce, Allen escaped the Gorilo.
"ROAR!!"
The Gorilo cried angrily.
But Allen didn''t even look back. His backpack on his back was giving him more weight. So, he had tond or else he will fall to the ground.
"Hah! Hah!"
Huffing and puffing, Allen breathed heavily. His expression was full of fear and despair. This was his first time experiencing pressure, and the motion sickness of flying in the sky also affect him.
"Arg!!"
Puke!
He threw everything he had eaten. He quickly took a healing pill that didn''t fix his exhaustion but made him feel a little good.
"I bearly escaped death. It... was so terrifying..."
Allen''s face showedplex emotion. He was scared, he was happy, and he was also excited. If there was any other mage beside him, then they would have been traumatized. But, Allen not only subdued his fear, but his will to fight the powerful monster also increased.
Next time, he wanted to explore Monster Forest after reaching Tier 2.
He will fill the gap in Tier with his unlimited mana.
He has already epted the fact that he has infinite mana.
After that, he quietly returned to the academy. He spent only 3 hours in the Monster Forest and made a fortune.
''I should go to the ck market to sell these.''
Allen thought and reached his dorm which is beside the academy building.
Since the academy makes a fortune every day, its building is long and huge. The dorm alone has 50,000 rooms, and all students and teacher living in the dorm have their own personal rooms.
That''s how rich, the academy is.
"Haah! Home sweet home"
Plop!
Allen jumped on the bed and snuggled. He slept leisurely.
*****************************
After sleeping like a pig, Allen finished his everyday chores from cleaning himself to cleaning his room.
He ignored every other student that was staring at him. They weren''t ridiculing him this time, but they also weren''t praising him.
There was a rumor of him going into the library and reading expensive books for free. Well, it wasn''t a huge deal as every other student does that, but Allen was a Tier 0, and it wasn''t natural for Tier 0 to study other spells.
If you can''t even master your own spell, what is the use of looking at the advanced spell that is impossible to learn at your current state?
So, they were just thinking of asking him, but they were reluctant.
Allen left the dorm and walked on the bustling street.
People wearing normal attire were walking on the side of the road, while people wearing robes, armor, and other profession-rted outfit walked in the middle of the road.
Since there was no vehicle invented in this ancient period, it was rare for horse carts to drive inside the city.
Allen observed his surrounding. Grumpy men, Beautiful women, ying children, cute girls, Bully-looking boys, and middle-aged men and women, all walked silently. Nobody was conversing with each other, the reason, no one knew.
It just, this environment was peaceful to them, so they decided not to speak.
Houses built with bricks and wood stood side of the road. The design was perfect, with houses on the sides, and the road in the middle.
After walking for some minutes, Allen reached a more bustling ce. However, this time, the ce was filled with noise.
"Who wants heaven-defying beauty?! Just use our beauty product - Princess Cream, and get smooth and beautiful skin that will attract any man! Use one time, and I dare to say, you won''tin!"
"Comee! Check our fresh vegetables. They are freshly harvested from the field! Cheaper in amount!"
"Treasure ce! We have different types of treasure in our ce. Come and check it!"
"Who wants a pill?! Healing pill, Mana pill, Stamina pill, Di*k ergement pill, Nightsting bed pill-"
Allen quickly passed by this bustling normal market.
This wasn''t his destination.
After taking some turns, he entered an alley. And quite to the surprise, the alley wasn''t narrow. The alley was huge. This was the ce that was deliberately built between those two houses.
If one didn''t know about this market, then it was rare for normal people to stumble here.
Unlike the previous market, where people were advertising their store, the shopkeeper here were all quiet. The atmosphere itself was quiet.
Except for dealing, no one dares to make noise.
Allen smirked and walked toward the shop-
All-Buying Treasure House
A middle-aged man wearing a good-looking robe sat on a chair with an emotionless face.
Inside his shop, various items, equipment, potion, pills, books, etc were disyed on the different shells.
Despite having this many things on disy, only flies were roaming around him. With an irritated face, he drove away those flies and waited for customers.
ck market and morning, of course, no one will dally carelessly. Despite the ck market operating 24 hours, only a minority of peoplee here.
Why? A ck market is an illegal ce, of course, the big house wouldn''t want to have anything to do with them, even if everyone knows about it. They still had to keep face.
And the majority of good stuff is sold at night, and only useless or low-tier things are sold in the morning. Naturally, it is more active at night. There are more reasons, but there is no need to exin every one of them.
"Excuse me."
A soft polite voice reverberated inside the shop.
The nearly sleeping shopkeeper widen his eyes and showed a bright merchant smile. A smile indicating to consume every money out of people.
"Yes, my dear customer. How can I help you?"
With polite words, the shopkeeper approached Allen. Allen looked quite surprised since this is the first time he came to the ck market.
He had only heard about it from others and knows about the way, but he had never done any business here.
The shopkeeper examined Allen from top to bottom.
''From his outfit, he seemed to be a mage.''
He thought putting his hand on his chin and again looking at Allen with another ttery smile.
"Distinguished customer, you seem to be a mage. Are you here for pills, potions, or spellbooks? Should I show them to you?"
His words were humble.
Allen who was a little surprised raised his eyebrow, and with an indifferent face, he said. "Yes, I am here for some potions and pills. But, I am also here to sell monster cores."
"Oh!"
The shopkeeper''s eyes stretched.
"Can you please show me the cores?"
"Yes."
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!